<!--
/* Font Definitions */
@font-face
{font-family:Helvetica;
panose-1:2 11 6 4 2 2 2 2 2 4;}
@font-face
{font-family:Courier;
panose-1:2 7 4 9 2 2 5 2 4 4;}
@font-face
{font-family:"Tms Rmn";
panose-1:2 2 6 3 4 5 5 2 3 4;}
@font-face
{font-family:Helv;
panose-1:2 11 6 4 2 2 2 3 2 4;}
@font-face
{font-family:"New York";
panose-1:2 4 5 3 6 5 6 2 3 4;}
@font-face
{font-family:System;
panose-1:0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0;}
@font-face
{font-family:Wingdings;
panose-1:5 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0;}
@font-face
{font-family:"MS Mincho";
panose-1:2 2 6 9 4 2 5 8 3 4;}
@font-face
{font-family:Batang;
panose-1:2 3 6 0 0 1 1 1 1 1;}
@font-face
{font-family:SimSun;
panose-1:2 1 6 0 3 1 1 1 1 1;}
@font-face
{font-family:PMingLiU;
panose-1:2 1 6 1 0 1 1 1 1 1;}
@font-face
{font-family:"MS Gothic";
panose-1:2 11 6 9 7 2 5 8 2 4;}
@font-face
{font-family:Dotum;
panose-1:2 11 6 0 0 1 1 1 1 1;}
@font-face
{font-family:SimHei;
panose-1:2 1 6 0 3 1 1 1 1 1;}
@font-face
{font-family:MingLiU;
panose-1:2 1 6 9 0 1 1 1 1 1;}
@font-face
{font-family:Mincho;
panose-1:2 2 6 9 4 3 5 8 3 5;}
@font-face
{font-family:Gulim;
panose-1:2 11 6 0 0 1 1 1 1 1;}
@font-face
{font-family:Century;
panose-1:2 4 6 4 5 5 5 2 3 4;}
@font-face
{font-family:"Angsana New";
panose-1:2 2 6 3 5 4 5 2 3 4;}
@font-face
{font-family:"Cordia New";
panose-1:2 11 3 4 2 2 2 2 2 4;}
@font-face
{font-family:Mangal;
panose-1:0 0 4 0 0 0 0 0 0 0;}
@font-face
{font-family:Latha;
panose-1:2 0 4 0 0 0 0 0 0 0;}
@font-face
{font-family:Sylfaen;
panose-1:1 10 5 2 5 3 6 3 3 3;}
@font-face
{font-family:Vrinda;
panose-1:0 0 4 0 0 0 0 0 0 0;}
@font-face
{font-family:Raavi;
panose-1:2 0 5 0 0 0 0 0 0 0;}
@font-face
{font-family:Shruti;
panose-1:2 0 5 0 0 0 0 0 0 0;}
@font-face
{font-family:Sendnya;
panose-1:0 0 4 0 0 0 0 0 0 0;}
@font-face
{font-family:Gautami;
panose-1:2 0 5 0 0 0 0 0 0 0;}
@font-face
{font-family:Tunga;
panose-1:0 0 4 0 0 0 0 0 0 0;}
@font-face
{font-family:"Estrangelo Edessa";
panose-1:0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0;}
@font-face
{font-family:"Cambria Math";
panose-1:2 4 5 3 5 4 6 3 2 4;}
@font-face
{font-family:"Arial Unicode MS";
panose-1:2 11 6 4 2 2 2 2 2 4;}
@font-face
{font-family:Cambria;
panose-1:2 4 5 3 5 4 6 3 2 4;}
@font-face
{font-family:Calibri;
panose-1:2 15 5 2 2 2 4 3 2 4;}
@font-face
{font-family:Tahoma;
panose-1:2 11 6 4 3 5 4 4 2 4;}
/* Style Definitions */
p.MsoNormal, li.MsoNormal, div.MsoNormal
{margin:0in;
margin-bottom:.0001pt;
font-size:10.0pt;
font-family:"Times New Roman","serif";}
span.msoIns
{mso-style-name:"";
text-decoration:underline;
color:teal;}
span.msoDel
{mso-style-name:"";
text-decoration:line-through;
color:red;}
@page Section1
{size:8.5in 11.0in;
margin:1.0in 1.0in 1.0in 1.0in;}
div.Section1
{page:Section1;}
-->
Unknown
Ogre'sPassing
h2 {page-break-before: always} h2
{text-align: center}
Ogre's Passing
Paul Melniczek
Ogre's Passing
Copyright © 2008 Paul Melniczek
All rights reserved under
International and Pan-American Copyright Conventions. Published in Canada by
Double Dragon eBooks, a division of Double Dragon Publishing Inc. of Markham
Ontario, Canada.
No part of this book may be
reproduced or transmitted in any form or by any means, graphic, electronic, or
mechanical, including photocopying, recording, taping, or by any information
storage or retrieval system, without the permission in writing from Double
Dragon Publishing Inc.
This book is a work of fiction.
Names, characters, places and incidents are products of the author's
imagination or are used fictitiously. Any resemblance to actual events or
locales or persons, living or dead, is entirely coincidental.
Double Dragon eBooks
PO Box 54016 1-5762 Highway 7 East
Markham, Ontario L3P 7Y4 Canada
http://double-dragon-ebooks.com
http://double-dragon-publishing.com
Layout and Cover Illustration by
Deron Douglas
www.derondouglas.com
ISBN-10: 1-55404-545-2
ISBN-13: 978-1-55404-545-7
First Edition February 26, 2008
Also Available as a Large Type
Paperback
Now Available as paperback and
hard cover
A Celebration of Cover Art: 2001
to 2006
Five Years of Cover Art
[Companion calendars also
available]
www.double-dragon-ebooks.com
www.derondouglas.com
Ogre's Passing
A chill wind blew in from the
west, gently swaying the high grass bordering the grain fields of Sarion's
farm. Arms folded across his solid chest, Sarion stared past his own lands,
pondering the black rumors circulating the countryside. Stories of outlying
homes being broken into, the families taken away in the night. The destruction
of property, the loss of cattle. Peddlers traveling along the dusky roads spoke
in low tones about the unrest, an increasing number of them staying away from
outlying areas as they made their way to the more secure larger towns and
villages of the central kingdom. Many tales, all of them troublesome.
A dark cloud hovered ominously
over the collective conscience of the durable men and women who lived in this
region, and Sarion felt it as well, creeping slowly over his own heart and
mind, a growing menace, a warning of ill times to come. Something evil was
encroaching on the borders of his homelands, the kingdom of Trencit. Sarion
lived at the westernmost fringe of the domain, close to forsaken lands ruled by
dangerous and malevolent creatures. And now a nameless entity was terrorizing
the peaceful frontiersmen, plaguing their nightmares and threatening all who dwelt
nearby.
He stooped down, grabbing a huge
bale of hay, his brown, shoulder-length hair catching some of the individual
straws. It smelled fresh and pleasant to him, a mundane aroma of peace and
order. The cooler season was not too far distant, and this was a busy time of
year for the household.
"Uncle Sarion, a group of
horsemen approach."
He turned around as his young
nephew Edward came towards him, the boy's cheerful face thoughtful as he
pointed down the dirt lane leading to the farmhouse. Dust rose in trailing
clumps as the party made their way steadily towards them.
"Yes -- and they're warriors,
I see. Thirteen strong." Sarion replied, a note of surprise evident in his
clear voice, as he held a hand over his keen blue eyes, blocking out the late
afternoon sun.
"How can you tell from
here?" asked Edward. He lifted his curly blond head up excitedly. There
were few armed companies in the region as they were seldom required, except as
routine patrols. The king's royal armies were needed in the east, where a war
was being fought against their enemies, the Devlents.
"Hmm, perhaps they were sent
to investigate the raiding. It's probably not large enough to be part of a
major division."
The group approached at a modest
gait, and Sarion waved a hand in recognition. The men were dressed in with a
minimum of armor, looking more prepared for quickness and stealth, the common
attire for a small scouting party. The horses were tall and broad, bred and
raised in service of the kingdom's fighting force. Coming forward was a lightly
bearded man of brown hair with a hawkish face wearing a helm of steel, a
crimson eagle on his breast. Sarion knew it to be the symbol of a captain in
the Trencit Home Guard. He raised his eyebrows in response, genuine surprise on
the handsome face. It was unheard of to see one of the king's own elite
commanders outside of the eastern provinces, their numbers being very few.
Unusual indeed…
"Well met, my good captain.
It is not too often we see any of His Majesty's finest in our lands. What
brings you so far from the capital?"
The man signaled for his squadron
to halt, expertly reigning in his own steed, steel glinting in the fading
sunlight.
"Greetings also. You're
obviously familiar with royal insignia. I'm Captain Grundel, leader of this
company and an officer of the Trencit Home Guard."
Sarion made a short bow. "My
name is Sarion, and this is my nephew Edward. You and your men are welcome, and
at my service. Whatever supplies or information I have is at your immediate disposal."
A sharp look passed Grundel's
weathered face, quickly disappearing. "Our thanks to you."
"Could I ask what it is you
seek? The sight of your group is encouraging, and I'm sure you are well aware
of the recent events. The people of the countryside have appealed directly to
the king. There is a nameless force which threatens the region."
Grundel dismounted from his great
steed, a black mare that frisked with scarce contained energy.
"And
that
is exactly why we are here. To
offer aid and to find answers. My assignment is to seek out the source of
danger, eliminating whatever is preying upon our people."
Sarion nodded. "The popular
belief is obvious, of course. Something has crept in from the wilderness, and
is terrorizing the countryside. But this isn't the work of bandits, or common
men at all. No, my belief is that it hails from the Grammore Lowlands."
"And if that is where our
mission takes us, then it will find us ready and determined." Grundel's
eyes were quietly intense.
Sarion frowned. "Is there a
larger group being dispatched?"
The captain shook his head.
"Surely you don't mean to go
yourselves?" Sarion did not attempt to mask his pessimism.
"I think our farmer here
knows little of the king's guard." A huge man on an enormous horse trotted
up. He looked oversized, even for the magnificent steed. A thick red beard
covered half his face, and he jumped off his mount. "I hope that you do
not question the prowess of our company." It was a statement, and the man
loomed before him in an obvious pose of intimidation.
"This is Rundin, my
second," said Grundel, who made no offer to appease the anger of his
fighter.
But Sarion was undaunted. "I
question no one's ability. You do not know the dangers that lurk beyond these
borders, unless you were born a frontiersman. Little knowledge reaches the
king's city, or those who fight in the east."
Rundin towered over Sarion, who
was over six feet tall himself. The man had the visage of an awakened bear,
eager to confront anything that threatened. He licked his lips, scowling.
"And there are many who are
so far removed from battle that they forget the valor of the men keeping the
peace." Rundin tapped his chest.
Sarion shook his head in defiance.
"Some, perhaps. Maybe many. But not all. Sacrifice comes in a variety of
forms. The touch of loss plays no favorite tune." A dark look crossed
Sarion's face, and Grundel nodded to himself in approval, the sea-ice eyes
narrowing a hair.
"Rundin, you shouldn't be so
quick to judgment -- or anger. This man speaks much truth. And, he is not what
he appears to be..."
Edward stared at his uncle,
innocence reflected on the ten year old's face.
The captain continued. "It is
not by accident that we came to this farm. And
this
is no ordinary farmer standing
before us."
Rundin looked questioningly at
Sarion.
"I seek out someone who
served in the Western Watch, now seven years past. This man was the greatest
tracker and swordsman on the frontier."
Rundin's mouth opened, realization
dawning on him.
Grundel continued. "A captain
in his own right, he once led a company into the wilderness, fighting back a
band of marauding Glefins. Fifty men were sent. Out of that sizable force, only
three returned, one of them lost to his own mind, the other gravely wounded,
passing away shortly after entering our lands. The third man stands before us
-- Sarion, who slew the Glefin leader himself."
Sarion's eyes grew dark with the
memories. "You awaken black thoughts, captain. Ones I would rather keep
forever from the light of day."
Grundel sighed deeply. "The
need of our kingdom outweighs many reprieves, I'm afraid. For it is
you
who I have searched out for
help."
Gesturing with his arm, Sarion
pointed towards the west. "Death and madness. This is what waits beyond
the hills." He paused. "My experience I will gladly lend, however
terrible. Although I am one of the only men to have traveled within the
Lowlands, I can't guess at the source of trouble myself. But I'll provide
whatever information which still remains of that disastrous journey."
The captain lowered his voice.
"You misunderstand my intentions. We need someone to lead us into the
wild, and help to determine the source of unrest. You have been there before,
and your skills are required once more, although you would wish it
otherwise."
Sarion stiffened, feeling Edward's
eyes boring into his face. Was this the shadow which he had felt clutching at
his heart recently? Now come to reality? He stared across the gentle fields,
feeling a sudden sense of foreboding at Grundel's words.
"You ask much, captain. There
are nightmares beyond description past our safe lands. And now you want me to
leave my farm and nephew behind?" The two locked gazes.
Grundel nodded in sympathy.
"The war demands the bulk of our men. There are few left to spare. We must
be enough. If the danger grows larger, then the king needs to gain knowledge of
what it is which menaces his people. Failure is unthinkable. Things are grim
now. But it may only be the start of worse to come."
Sarion gripped Edward's shoulder,
a frown of disapproval on his youthful face.
"Help see to the men's
comfort. We'll put them up in the barn, if that's all right with the
captain." He turned towards Grundel as the boy hurried away. "My hope
is for the lad to have a better future for himself, along with all the youth of
our kingdom. Too many have died sharing that same dream. Brave fighters, my
countrymen and kin."
Grundel replied, his voice low.
"And many more await their own grave as evil grows stronger. Come, I am
sorry to have brought this upon you, but the need is great. We're all tired,
and the end of our path is nowhere in sight. A warm bed beneath even a barn is
a comfort to weary fighters in the field. You know this too."
"Perhaps a glass of ale can
bring a good night's rest to your men. And you're right, but it's been a long
time since I've slept under the trees and stars. Such service to the kingdom
allows for little relief. You deserve better."
Rundin snorted as Sarion led them
away. "We all might be dreaming and remembering your pleasant farm here in
the weeks to come."
***
The small cabin was hazy and dimly
lit, as the figures of two trappers sat around a modest ring of burning embers,
the open roof vent drawing out the lingering smoke. Several stars glittered
downward from the vast heavens in the clear sky. Mixed hardwood tress huddled
against the small structure, moss covering the bark, a carpet of twigs and
leaves blanketing the great roots.
"Been pretty poor lately,
don't understand it." Rigel puffed on a long pipe and he looked over at
his companion Dustan, who had worked with him for the past two years.
"You think we should push a
little deeper?" Dustan's bushy eyebrows clung to his forehead like
caterpillars as he squinted at the older man.
"I don't know, with all the
talk I've heard. People are pulling back, getting away from the border. We're
probably the last ones on this side of Hawker Peak anymore. Can't remember when
things were this bad." Rigel took a swig of ale, wiping his mouth on an
already stained shirt sleeve.
"Aye, but we have a great
pack. Some of those others work on their own."
Rigel agreed. "Those old dogs
have a lot of spark in them, don't they? Well, I've always fed them good, and
you need hunting dogs in this part of the world. There's creatures past this
mountain that'll freeze your blood. I've
seen
some of them. Moving out of the
shadows in the evening, coming out to greet the darkness."
Dustan shuddered. "What about
the stories? Do you know what it could be?"
The other trapper cleaned some mud
off his leather boots, scraping the dirt with a wicked dagger. "
Could
be a lot of things, but I'd rather
not speak of them." He whispered. "They say that you can attract evil
sometimes, just by naming it... I'll tell you what the problem is, though. The
king's forgotten about this frontier with the war going on back east. He's let
the Watch pull in, left it for the locals to protect themselves. But this much
I do know."
He crouched over the fire, moving
closer to his friend.
"There's more death that
sleeps in the west than anyone dreams about. Older than the hills, and deadly.
Things were here long before men came around. And…" He paused for effect,
peering through the window. "…every once in a while, something wakes
up
, comes looking for fresh
territory, and food. That's what I think."
The cabin seemed to press in on
the two men, and Dustan wished he were back home in more hospitable regions. A
few more days, and they would have enough skins to take back. Just a few more
was all. He could manage.
"Well, let's start early
tomorrow. I'll be happy when we leave these woods behind. They're not too
friendly anymore, if you take my meaning." Dustan straightened, yawning as
he stretched his lean arms back.
Rigel nodded. "I feel that
way too sometimes. It's good having four warm walls around you, and a spirited
pub within walking distance... and a few wenches strutting about," he
added with a wink.
His smirk quickly vanished as a
loud baying erupted outside the cabin. The trappers stared at the doorway
anxiously, every trace of humor drained away. They had brought eight dogs with
them, the pack now tied up at a makeshift rail in front of the cabin. Their howls
were terrible to hear.
"They smell something bad out
there. Grab your weapon." Rigel picked up a battle-ax, and a short sword
leaning against the wall. The other trapper fingered his own blade,
apprehension gripping his chest at the frightful wailing outside.
Rigel opened the door, gesturing
for Dustan to take the large oil lamp which sat on the eating table. "I've
never heard them carrying on like this. Whatever's out there can't be very
friendly." They locked gazes for a tense moment, both of them unwilling to
give voice to the terrible seed of fear which waited to sprout open into the
breathing night.
They rushed outside, the small
clearing illuminated by sets of torches set strategically around the cabin. The
hunting dogs were in a frenzy, leaping against their chains, the mixed wolf
breeds greatly resembling the wilder strain of their bloodline. Some of them
were clawing madly against the ground, snuffling in the dirt, attempting to
break free.
"Shades! What do they
smell?" Dustan peered into the shadowy eaves, his head darting in all
directions as he tried to locate any movement, but all was still. "Should
we unleash them?"
The older trapper hesitated. It
might be better to have them free, he thought. They had no idea what lay hidden
in the trees.
"Loosen half of them. I don't
want to have all of the dogs roaming around at night. I don't like these woods.
They
feel
bad."
The men were barely able to
unfasten the metal collars. The wolf hounds snarled madly, jumping to break
away. As the dogs were unleashed, they bolted straight into the forest, angling
west. Four animals ran with reckless speed as they sought their quarry. Tense
moments passed as the trappers waited for any indication of what lurked out of
sight. The other dogs carried on ferociously as their kindred went to the hunt.
The trappers remained on guard, nervously fingering their weapons. Dustan spat,
more an action to ease his own apprehension than anything else. Time dragged on
agonizingly.
Without warning a dreadful noise
shattered the clearing. Erupting out of the night was the sound of a great
hunting horn, ringing harshly like an invitation to battle. The echoes
fleetingly drifted through the forest, and then everything was silent. The
woods remained still as the men stood transfixed by the frightful call.
All at once a terrible yelping
broke out. The men listened in shock to pure cries of anguish, ones which
scorched them to the very bone.
"By the Devil's tongue!
They're being slaughtered!" Dustan grabbed Rigel's jacket collar, a look
of disbelief on the older trapper's face. "We've got to leave. The
horses!" Dustan pulled Rigel, but the man was immobilized by his terror.
He dashed away, his own mind made up.
Dustan threw down the lantern and
went to the back of the cabin. The horses were tethered, neighing in agitation.
The trapper saddled the larger of the pair, gathering the reins from the other
horse with one hand. Rigel had not followed him, and Dustan was worried. The
man seemed to have lost his senses. Kicking his mount forward, he gained the
front corner of the cabin. One of the dogs had broken his chain and was gone.
Rigel was standing motionless, staring into the woods, an intense look on his
face.
"Come on, we've got to leave
now
!" Dustan halted next to the
older trapper, willing him to break out of his inaction.
"You can't escape, it's
coming." Rigel pointed into the trees, where branches cracked as something
huge approached. It was all Dustan could do to keep from being thrown from his
horse.
"Rigel! Now, there's no time
left." He clutched at his friend's collar, but the trapper only watched in
fascination as another dog became free and ran quickly behind the cabin,
vanishing into the forest's maw. Dustan was about to leave when his horse
kicked its legs high, throwing him to the ground.
Everything went black for a minute
and he felt himself being dragged away. Rigel had snapped out of his confusion
and was pulling the other trapper to the side of the building. The remaining
two dogs were howling in agony behind them, and Dustan staggered to his feet.
"Run, run. I'll try and hold
it back." Rigel pushed Dustan and held up his ax. "It's my fault --
I'm an old fool. But I'll gain you some time."
Dustan didn't argue, and stumbled
into the cover of the trees. He ran off, hoping to find one of the horses. If
he didn't, the prospect of walking long miles through thick woods faced him. An
extremely unpleasant possibility. There was ample starlight to guide him, but
it wasn't enough to allow the man to move forward with any sense of confidence.
Several minutes passed and he
scrambled through the brush, leaving the cabin behind. His breath came in
ragged gasps, and he wondered as to the fate of his friend. After long minutes
he paused, leaning heavily against a hoary oak, when a chilling scream echoed
through the night. He faltered, listening to the hideous cry. There could be no
doubt as to the source. It was Rigel. The trapper was gone.
Terror gave him renewed strength
and he plunged ahead, nearly falling into a ditch edged with loose dirt and
rock. Dustan tried to stop, his hands waving madly, and he plummeted head over
heel, crashing to the bottom several feet below and into a churning brook. The
water was ice cold and he felt searing pain in his ankle. He knew immediately
that it was twisted.
Cursing in fear and frustration,
he limped downstream, trying to keep due west, although his situation made all
paths seem murky. If the attacker still pursued him, the water might throw off
his scent, and it was all he could hope for. Dustan had no idea
what
followed, and didn't want to know.
He wondered if Rigel had somehow known the identity of their antagonist because
of his strange reaction. The old trapper knew a lot about the surrounding
wilder land and its legends.
Dustan shuddered from the horror
and cold. He fell into the stream several times, bruised and weary. He needed
to rest, so he collapsed under a willow tree, its gnarled roots sprawling down
a bank and offering shelter from any prying eyes. The trapper pushed himself as
far back as he was able and huddled there, regaining his breath and wits. The
last hour had been a harrowing experience, and Dustan was convinced that he'd
only narrowly escaped Rigel's fate. All around him, the forest was silent.
There seemed to be a genuine lack of insect and animal noises, which was
unusual. He could hear his own heart beating -- methodical, and heavy in his
chest.
Dustan heard something then…
His head lifted, and he stared
upstream. It was unmistakable -- something was coming. It seemed that the
hunter had not abandoned its prey after all. Indecision gripped the man. He was
in no shape to continue the race. His ankle was unsteady, and if he needed to
sprint, the end of the chase would be certain.
Dustan waited, not daring to
breathe.
Something large approached,
footsteps crashing down on brambles and rocks, snapping branches and kicking
dirt. Hearing the commotion only made Dustan more afraid. The hunter made no
effort to even hide its coming. A low snuffling came from nearby, as of a
predatory animal in pursuit of fresh meat.
Dustan willed his teeth to cease
chattering, the sound magnified in his ears. The trapper wished he possessed
the power to sink into the dirt behind him, disappear with the worms and grubs.
Suddenly, a huge shadow appeared from the bend of the stream. Dustan could make
out a dim form through the interlacing roots of the willow tree. His blood
froze.
It was a creature like he'd never
imagined, monstrous in size. Well over twice the height of a tall man, it
lumbered forward with one arm hanging low, swinging it like the limb of an ape.
In the other arm it carried a long club tipped with cruel spikes. An animal
skin covered most of the brute's body, and now the head came into view.
A living nightmare.
Wicked eyes glared from side to
side as the grotesque head searched for the hidden prey, nostrils flaring,
trying to pick up the scent. Tusks protruded from a drooling mouth which had
recently feasted on flesh, and now craved for more. Old stories and fables swam
through the maelstrom of Dustan's head. Dark tales of the evil inhabitants that
roamed the wild lands. And here was one scant feet away from him, death held in
its foul grip.
It was an ogre.
His fear overwhelmed him. The
ogres were extremely rare, but few legends spoke of a more dangerous and
horrific creature that walked the world. Possessing the strength of a score of
men, they were cunning and relentless, fearing nothing, and now Dustan was being
stalked by such a monster.
The ogre trudged along the far
side of the creek, nearly opposite from Dustan's hiding spot. The trapper
braced for the crucial moment when the ogre would be across from him. It
continued, taking great strides forward. The creature splashed water as the
large feet stomped into the stream bed. It was now directly opposite the
terrified trapper.
Dustan didn't breathe.
But the ogre never stopped moving,
instead shuffled along, sniffing the air every few moments. When it was over a
dozen yards past the willow tree, it slowed, then stopped completely. The scent
was confused. The monster's head made a circle, sweeping the surroundings, the
body remaining motionless.
Dustan was drenched in sweat, and
his chest felt like it was caught in a vice, squeezing the precious life out of
him. When he was certain that the ogre would start back, it suddenly let out a
low growl, but then pivoted, continuing downstream. Only when the creature was
clearly out of sight and sound did Dustan begin to feel a glimmer of hope.
Luck had been with him, he
thought, crawling out from under the bank which had spared him. Fortune for
him, at least for the moment. No man could withstand such a beast, and he was
no warrior himself.
He scanned the forest. The evil
one was gone. Eyes darting madly in every direction, he crept onward, his body
shaking from the almost fatal encounter. Dustan headed back upstream, his
chapped lips parting in silent rambling as he ignored the numbness of his ankle
and the ache in his bones. The trapper's instinct's kept him moving, the body
blindly following the silent command to flee from danger.
Instinct was all Dustan had left
as his mind swirled in darkening confusion, his logic and intellect consumed by
madness.
***
"A good vintage."
Grundel held up the goblet,
smacking his lips in approval. He basked in the warmth of a cheerful fire,
watching while Sarion poked the embers with a pair of iron tongs. Two stacks of
wood were piled neatly to either side of the hearth. Kettles, roasting spits,
and ash buckets were placed in careful arrangement within nooks or sitting on
one of the several shelves perched upon the wall. The entire house was
simplistic and fundamental in design, and immaculately clean. It was clear that
the master of the property was someone who respected order and appearance. A
pair of hunting dogs lay nestled on a large throw rug, both of them wagging
their brown tails when Sarion spoke or moved.
"It has been a good year for
crops and vineyards." Sarion raised his own drink, his face becoming
serious. "But let's go back to why you're really here. You're telling me
that this token force is all that could be spared from the Royal Armies?"
"For now, this will have to
do. Unfortunately, our ranks are stretched out all along the border. The war is
pulling in an increasing amount of warriors. If things get any worse, stronger
measures will be implemented."
Sarion let out a deep sigh.
"A calling of former soldiers, then an outright draft. It's worse than I
thought."
"Indeed it is. This is
happening already in the east and central parts of the kingdom. Word carries
much slower to the borderlands here in the west. But don't be misled...The king
has not ignored the rumors and activity, but his attention must be fixed to the
closest problem at hand, and quite a large and protracted one at that. And I'm
afraid that your problems are
not
entirely unique."
"Oh?" Sarion raised his
eyebrows. "Meaning?"
"Meaning... that other parts
of the western border have complained also, of infringing raiders, marauders in
the night. The king fears that something else may be brewing."
"These are ill tidings,"
replied Sarion thoughtfully. "The king cannot afford too many distractions
from the war in the east."
"Exactly. So that is why I
need your help. Not only in this excursion, but to perhaps offer you a place in
the Guard itself. Your actions have not been forgotten."
Sarion pushed himself away from
the table. He looked at the stone walls of his kitchen, soaking in the warmth
and security. Home. He'd never asked for more. Never desired anything else
besides a roof over his head and his household, peace for the country folk.
Simple hopes for common men. And now everything was in jeopardy of being lost to
him. The dark clouds of war and death threatened everyone within Trencit, and
could eventually find them all, to the most secluded hamlet or small farm, over
hill and dale.
He clicked his teeth. "Edward
would be devastated. He's already lost his parents to marauders -- I'm the only
family he has left." His voice was sad, knowing that his nephew would
bravely accept the circumstances, although the boy's proud face would conceal
his pain, his eyes would speak the truth. Inside he would be certainly be crushed.
The captain leaned forward in his
chair. "I'm terribly sorry about all that, but it's not an unfamiliar
tale. You must act for his future, and the kingdom's as well. We all have much
to lose. I have family back east, and haven't seen my wife and children for
close to a year."
Sarion stared into the captain's
eyes, seeing the anguish held tightly. He nodded to Grundel. "A bitter
fate, the life of a warrior."
Grundel followed quickly.
"But one that I readily accept, knowing that I fight for the freedom of
friend and kinsman."
Sarion paced along the floor,
absently scratching the head of one of the hounds. "Well spoken, captain.
But tell me, what of the king's right arm? They say that General Charadan has
had great victories over the invaders, and as long as he remains leading the
armies, the king will never be defeated. Even in the west, his name is golden.
The people have great admiration for the champion of the land."
Grundel rubbed his callused hands
together. "Yes, the people follow his leadership. Hopefully, he can hold
courage together and find the means to bring final victory to Trencit. But who
can truly know? The enemy is devious, and determined. The challenge
monumental."
Sarion knelt to the floor as the
other dog fawned for attention. He stroked its head. "They say he is
always at the heaviest point of fighting, remaining in the field. Without his
charisma, the leadership would be greatly diminished." Sarion rose, and
sat down again, slumping into a wooden chair.
"Then let us hope that
fortune stays with him." Grundel looked down at his drink, gazing more
into himself than the sweet liquid.
Sarion rubbed his eyes and spoke,
his voice laced with resignation and sadness. "All right, tomorrow it is.
You can rest in my chamber tonight, captain. I will be up late making
arrangements for the servants. There is a lot of work needed before the
harvest, and Edward will not take this lightly."
Grundel waved him off. "That
is unnecessary -- I'll lodge in the barn with my men. There will be many nights
ahead in the country, and a comforting bed takes the edge from the discipline
that we are used to."
"Good night, captain Grundel.
I have to talk with my nephew."
Sarion walked away, his heart
flooded with emotions as he went to Edward's bedroom.
***
Edward sat at a small mahogany
table in the corner of the room. His eyes were moist, thinking about the
company of men and what they were asking of Sarion. A light rapping struck
against his door, followed by the tall form of his uncle.
"How do you feel? You heard
what the captain said, about the need of our people. I'm sorry."
There was little else he could
say. The boy was exceptionally bright for his age -- too bright at times, yet
so young and fragile. Sarion tousled Edward's hair, his stomach feeling empty
inside.
"I know. There is so much
danger in the world, Sarion. And especially the Lowlands." He shuddered.
"You've always told me about the evil that lives there, and now you have
to go. Is there no other way?"
Sarion gently shook his head.
"I'm sorry."
The boy looked down.
"Please...be careful."
Sarion sat down next to him.
"You
know
I will. Don't forget, I've been
there before, and know better than to become careless. Here, look at me."
Edward turned around, staring at
Sarion with deep green eyes.
"I'll return -- I promise. Do
you believe me?"
The boy hesitated, then nodded his
head.
Sarion knelt in front of his
nephew. "As you get older, you'll learn that difficult decisions confront
us at every turn, and you never know when the unexpected will happen. A man
needs to be prepared, and make sacrifices for others who might not be able to
fight back the darkness. I go, but to protect our village, and all the other
towns and cities. A war is being fought in the east. Right now there are brave
men dying somewhere, alone in the night, to protect us. It's time to help them
out, too. They deserve it."
"I will practice my weaponry
twice as much when you leave."
Sarion smiled. You'll be the best
someday, lad. You're already a match for the older boys. Let's get some sleep.
We'll both have our hands full in the days to come. I'm relying on you to help
out on the farm, and Jergen will need you while I'm gone. And remember, after
every night the dawn never fails to arrive. You must always hope." He
raised himself up. "Good night, I'll see you off in the morning."
He kissed the boy on the head and
slowly walked out.
Edward stared after him.
"When I grow up, I want to be
just like you, Sarion. Just like you."
The boy's voice was a whisper, but
Sarion heard it after closing the bedroom door.
A tear trickled down his eye.
***
It was late morning, and the
company rode down a dirt track leading away from the border village of
Gristor
, stopping for fresh supplies.
Members of the king's guard had the right to take what they needed, but were
not allowed to abuse the privilege. The villagers spoke grimly of outlying
homes and farms being ransacked, with demons roaming the countryside at night.
A few households had already been abandoned as families relocated to more
populated regions deeper within the kingdom, although most would stay,
defending their homesteads if necessary. These were stalwart folk, and not
easily moved from their lands. Many had lived here for generations, and nothing
would change that.
Throughout the trek, Grundel
conferred with Sarion concerning the geography of the area. The rolling
farmland soon gave way to forested hills and valleys. They were approaching an
uninhabited country where trappers and hunters made their livelihood, but
hesitated on venturing too far into the west, and less hospitable lands. The
captain rode with the former soldier, explaining the current strategies being
waged in the east. Several other patrols had been sent to the western frontier,
and a campaign was underway to enlist more men for the Western Watch. Some of
the unused outposts were to be reoccupied in the coming weeks as well -- if
they could find the men to occupy them.
"So King Gregor has definitely
noticed the unrest." Sarion steered his mount away from a pit in the road.
"Let's just say that his eyes
are focused on the war, but his ears listen to all points of the kingdom,"
answered Grundel.
"That brings some comfort,
then. The king is a good man, and the people revere him even this far from
Daregil Keep." Sarion paused. "I also think it would be a good idea
to send scouts ahead from now on...to make sure nothing catches us off
guard," he added.
"We're still within the
confines of Trencit here. Do you anticipate trouble already?" The captain
peered into the surrounding countryside, his keen eyes missing nothing. Birds
sang in the trees and small woodland creatures scurried away from the armed
company. A narrow brook tumbled quietly to their left, high reeds thirstily
drinking in the moisture.
Sarion adjusted his belt.
"There have been many strange tales coming out from this territory. I
don't know what to expect anymore. Haven't traveled here recently. I roamed the
entire westland in past years, and there is much to see. But when skirting the
eaves of the Ridgeline, nothing is certain."
The captain nodded, scanning the
rough woods which were now becoming denser. He gave a quick whistle signaling a
pause, and went to the front of the party. Jumping off his horse, Sarion
grabbed a leather water sack from his saddle to quench his thirst. His
broadsword rattled at his side. Despite being out of the Western Watch for
nearly seven years, he'd honed his fighting skills, working on new techniques constantly.
Practicing every day, he was quicker than a cat with both blade and dagger. A
long knife was strapped beneath his jerkin, and he kept the weapon there even
while working on the farm. A warrior's instincts never left you, he knew. His
skill with the bow was unrivaled. Sarion was a weapons master in every sense of
the word, and had quickly risen through the ranks in his previous service to
the land.
He watched as Rundin walked over,
giving him a curt nod.
"Please forgive my tone when
we met, Sarion. My cynicism grows deeper with age." He stroked his beard
while holding a stick of smoked meat in the other hand. "Care for a
bite?"
"Thanks, on both
counts." Sarion tasted the offering, the saltiness giving rise to his
thirst once more.
Rundin grinned. "Strong,
isn't it? Gives one sustenance on the battlefront."
"Have you seen much
fighting?" Sarion chewed on the morsel, watching as Grundel sent two men
on ahead.
"A lifetime's worth, I'm
afraid. Too many friends and comrades have fallen to the Devlents. There is no
respite on the front, only intervals of give and take, with neither side intent
on making any major undertaking. There is talk that our enemies have enlisted
the aid of others, but as yet there is no sign of this."
"That would surely set the
scales in their balance."
"Aye," replied Rundin.
"And
that
is the king's greatest fear. The
unrest in the west is a cause of much concern. Our country is vast, but flesh
and bone have their limits."
The afternoon sun slipped behind a
cloud, and the bright day swiftly grew gloomy. Sarion looked at the quiet
country around them. It seemed hard to believe that a war was being fought on
the far corner of Trencit. A world away.
"Tell me, though," said
Rundin. "What are the dangers of the land we ride into? You guessed right
yesterday. I was born in the east, and the enemy is readily seen there. But
here..."
Sarion's face was grim. "It's
the exact opposite in these lands." He pointed to the encroaching hills.
"One needs to be wary of the unknown. A peaceful forest by day can be
transformed into a hostile environment at dusk, prowled by creatures born from
nightmares. There may be bands of Glefins yet, although none have been seen in
the seven years since my company tracked the last group. But other, much
greater horrors dwell in the west."
"Can you give them
names?" Rundin pursued his questioning. "At least what can we look
for?"
"It is not so much that we
saw many other creatures, but the signs were there. Glimpses, tracks,
noises." His words were ominous, and Rundin leaned closer to the man.
Sarion's eyes drifted down roads
of dark memories. He stared at the warriors, some of them resting, others
milling about. A guard was already in place as well. He continued. "The
howling at night. Decayed bones, footprints left by unknown animals. Even
strange plants with a taste for living creatures. It's like another world, and
I have only set foot within the edge of the Grammore Lowlands, where not even
the bravest trapper would dare go. You'll see it, feel the life there. And the
hostility. It's almost as if our two lands are separated by an invisible veil.
Chaos and death rule there. No help is to be found. Hopefully our path will not
lead us into that terrible country. The creatures of the Lowlands feed on fear
and weakness. We must offer them neither, and need to maintain our
vigilance."
Rundin crinkled his eyes,
pondering Sarion's words.
"And so we will, my friend.
So we will."
***
The afternoon passed uneventfully.
Long shadows stretched outward from the hills that thrust up before them, and
the air grew chill. Grundel had sent two men to scout the way, and periodically
he would send out another pair to relieve them, coordinating the timing and
location. The idea was to keep abreast of any lurking dangers on the road
ahead, and to look for signs of potential trouble.
They had seen a handful of
trappers all day -- most unusual for this part of the country. The men were
surprised to see the king's warriors, but readily offered what information they
could. All were nervous, and spoke of demons walking the forests at night. Even
the sight of an armed company of the king's guard did nothing to ease their
worries. The trappers were all seeking safer grounds to work.
Hawker Peak
now loomed in the distance, and
the road had turned into little more than a narrow trail as the trees pressed
closer. Grundel had Sarion ride next to him, inquiring as to a suitable
campsite.
"There are cabins scattered
all about these woods -- we should come across one before nightfall. Normally a
safe land, although it does lay close to the shadow of Grammore."
Grundel seemed satisfied by the
answer and rode on silently, the men following the lead of two warriors,
Chertron and Halgur. Chertron was quiet, but had kind eyes, sharp as an
eagle's. Tall and lean, the man was a proven woodsman. Halgur looked similar to
Rundin, with a red beard but smaller in size, although still a large man.
Sarion did not recognize all the
soldiers' names yet, catching snatches here and there. Tarral was the oldest,
his weathered face criss-crossed by numerous scars, his voice low and
penetrating, as if speaking from a well. Cerestin was clean-shaven, with
bright, humorous eyes, quick to laugh or lend a hand. He wore a silver helm,
marked by several dents. Another was Areck, tall and lean, with light blond
hair, cropped short for battle. His hand was always fingering the hilt of his
sword, anticipating danger at every corner. Sarion failed to catch the names of
the others. He concentrated on the land around him, trying to maintain his
bearings and recall the terrain. Years had passed since he'd last entered the
region, but nothing had changed. The going was smooth, despite the road
narrowing. Sunset was soon upon them and the scouts returned, reporting
immediately to Grundel. A mile ahead was a small cabin, unoccupied, they said.
The men could stay there for the night. The group hastened as Grundel ordered a
swifter pace, and the company reached the cabin shortly.
A wooden building sat beneath the
branches of a tremendous oak tree. The ring of a fire pit lay in front of the
structure, consisting of a circle of round stones. A single door led inside,
with two windows on separate walls. The captain gave orders to set up camp, and
the warriors immediately went to work. Two instantly patrolled the rim, while
others gathered kindling or saw to the horses.
Sarion observed the fighters going
about their tasks. There was no lack of discipline in the group, he thought.
The king's guard had not grown lax in the years since his own departure.
Grundel's commands were never questioned, the men's loyalty strong. He was a
genuine leader. But Sarion had realized this when they'd first met.
It wasn't long before a warm fire
had been started, and a light meal was broken out. They would certainly not
lack for food in the area. Sarion knew of the ample game and edible fruit.
Beyond
Hawker Peak
it would be different. Anything on
two legs was considered prey, themselves included.
Sarion retired inside with Grundel
and several of the soldiers. Rundin and another took first watch. The floor of
the cabin was solid, the timber fairly new. A basic trapper's lodge, providing
warmth and shelter. Sarion eyed the room cautiously, his natural instinct for
danger always present. He turned his head to the center of the chamber, but
surprised the company when he whipped his sword out from its sheath in a
blinding flash.
The men were startled, some
grabbing for their own weapons, but Grundel held up his hand.
"What is it, Sarion," he
hissed?
The tracker crouched like a cat,
pointing to the far corner of the cabin.
"There's a trap door in the
floor." Everyone followed his gaze.
"And something's down
there."
***
Gesturing with a curt nod, the
captain sent Chertron over to the trap door. The other men took postures
bracing for quick action, with weapons held ready. Another soldier, who Sarion
now knew as Kalen, moved opposite Chertron. Kalen's dour face never showed any
emotion Sarion had noticed since the trek started. He was middle aged, with a
shock of black hair and trimmed beard. The two men locked stares, and Kalen
lifted the seam of a carpet which concealed the wood flooring beneath.
A metal rung revealed the hidden
enclosure, and Kalen grabbed it with strong hands. The pair glanced over at
Grundel, who signaled them for action. As Kalen lifted, Chertron pointed a
sword, guarding his comrade from potential violence.
Sarion detected a gentle rustling.
Whatever lurked below made little effort to hide its presence. Kalen flung open
the trap door, and another soldier held a lantern next to his shoulder to
penetrate the darkness. There was a short gasp, and a voice trembled from the
compartment.
"Please, I mean you no harm,
don't hurt me."
The warriors poked their weapons
at the head of a disheveled man, who looked more like a drowned rat than
anything else. It was difficult to judge his age, and his garb was in the
traditional brown of a trapper.
"Who are you, and why do you
hide? We are the king's guard -- come out at once." Chertron waited for an
answer to his command, but the man was reluctant.
"You don't know, the
danger...the horror." His voice drifted off, his hands held to the side of
his head, waving at nothing.
"If you are a citizen of the
land, then there is nothing to fear from us." Grundel came forward,
measuring the man with his gaze. "I am Captain Grundel, of the home guard.
Why do you hide? From us?"
The man crawled out, and Kalen
lent him a wary hand. Sarion knew that the soldiers took no chances -- a sign
of the seasoned vigilance of fighting men. His own blade remained within his
grasp.
"My name is Dustan, I'm a
trapper. There is a great evil in these woods." His voice was a whisper.
"Rigel was right..." He covered his face with hands marked by
scratches. "Rigel, poor Rigel."
Chertron offered the man some
water and a wafer of bread. "What do you mean? Speak more of this."
The trapper was ravenous,
consuming the nourishment. He had obviously been through a black time, and his
eyes were wide and feverish.
"Leave, we must leave."
Dustan stared at the cabin entrance. "It's getting dark."
A chill went down Sarion's spine.
It was almost night, and the surrounding forest took on a more threatening
aspect as the sun departed. The land was being terrorized by something. Had
this man seen it?
"What is it you fear? You are
safe with us." Sarion crouched down next to Dustan, who now huddled in the
far corner of the cabin.
"I will not speak of it!
Rigel knew. He knew!"
Chertron threw a blanket over the
trapper, who closed his eyes and shivered. "Captain, this man has a fever
on his brow. Sick, of mind, and maybe spirit as well. He could be
delirious."
Sarion drew close to Grundel.
"He saw something terrible, perhaps what we now seek. The horror is etched
into his eyes and his heart. Something deadly walks these woods."
"Yes, and he looks to be of
little help to us at the moment. I can't leave him alone in such condition, or
take him with us."
"Can you send him back with
someone?"
Grundel frowned. "My mission
restricts choices in such a matter. We are a small group to begin with, and I
have great reluctance in breaking up the party in hostile areas, especially
with an unknown enemy nearby. We have no knowledge of this threat, and I fear
we will know only when faced by it. We'll let him rest for a while, and hope
that he calms down." Grundel walked over to Dustan.
Sarion considered the captain's
words, trying to work out a satisfactory plan himself. It was a day's ride to
the nearest village, and that would set them back twice as long waiting for
someone's return. And Sarion had the feeling that time was pressing down on
them, and events could unravel quickly, although there was no justification for
his grim thought.
But then again, Sarion had
survived on his instincts in the past. Instinct had saved his life before. He
paced around the cabin, perusing the scant furnishings. Such buildings dotted
the woodlands, serving as resting spots for trappers or travelers passing by.
Since the area was considered a border region, no one could stake an actual
claim to the property. It was a courtesy to share the modest lodges, regardless
of who originally built the structure. Most of them had existed for decades. In
one of the corners, several high-backed chairs surrounded a long wooden table
marred by cuts, and Sarion settled into one. The warriors spoke quietly, some
among themselves, others to Grundel and Dustan. Seating himself, he wondering
about the trapper's unusual demeanor, curious as to what he'd encountered. He
knew with deadly certainty that it was something fierce, native to a much more
hostile country. They were too close to Grammore and its horrors.
Without warning a harsh cry of
alarm sounded from outside the cabin. Sarion immediately sprang up, and the
warriors diverted their attention from Dustan to the cabin entrance. Grundel
barked out orders as all but one of the fighters ran to the entryway. Sarion
followed the captain's tall figure, both men eager to see what was afoot. As
Sarion burst from the door, he saw the fire blazing hungrily upwards, sparks
flying like miniature comets. Several stakes had been set all around the
immediate perimeter as the warriors took nothing to chance. They knew the country
was unfriendly and were ready for anything.
The horses were tethered at a low
bar fronting the cabin, and were now kicking hysterically. Rundin and another
fighter had taken positions near the edge of the forest and were staring
intently into the dark recesses. The animals possessed keener senses than their
human masters, and the warriors were wise enough to take heed. Sarion felt a
shiver snake down his back. The evening was deathly quiet -- even the night
insects seemed to have forsaken the clearing.
"What is it?" Grundel
shouted over to Rundin, who stood motionless, eyes scanning the tree line.
The fighter's voice was low,
barely more than a whisper. "
Something
is out there. A wild beast
perhaps. I've never seen the horses this troubled, captain."
The warriors spread out in the
clearing, posturing for maneuverability and position. Sarion listened with
straining ears, but the forest revealed nothing. And
that
struck a warning nerve in his
mind.
"The woods have grown silent.
Rundin is right -- we are being stalked."
Chertron was nearest to Sarion,
and he pulled out a great longbow which was strapped to his back.
"Whatever manner of creature is out there, my arrows will make it think
twice. Just give me a target, and I'll teach it the meaning of pain."
Sarion hefted his own, holding it
ready. With the force of men guarding the edge of the clearing, he would be of
greater use sending shafts at any attacker, he knew. The horses became
increasingly agitated, and one of the fighters stood nearby to protect them.
They couldn't afford to lose their mounts. Grundel crouched behind the foremost
men, stooping low to the ground. Sarion watched the captain's face for any
expression, but the man remained unreadable. He held up a hand for silence. The
tension was maddening, and Sarion felt his heart beating excitedly within his
chest. Inwardly he was calm, though, focused on his surroundings. His eyes
sharp, his weapon ready. The fighter's instincts were in his blood.
Without any warning, a tremendous
blast rang through the forest, shattering the night. It was a war horn, and no
one doubted what it signified -- a battle cry. Meant to crush the confidence of
an enemy. But these men were the pride of Trencit, no common fighters, and
would not be easily dismayed.
A yell echoed from the cabin as
Dustan peered outwards, hysteria glazed within the trapper's eyes.
"It comes!" He shouted
the warning and ran back inside, the terror striking him senseless.
A loud crashing erupted from the
trees in front of Rundin, and the warriors watched as a huge shadow appeared,
lumbering purposely forward. No one spoke as the creature moved closer, and
several heads shook in disbelief at the monstrous size of the hunter. The
fighters were used to combating other men -- they were not prepared for the
sight of such a nightmarish enemy. Several oaths were uttered, hands gripping
weapons even tighter.
"By the three serpents --
what a monster!" Chertron held his bow ready with notched arrow,
astonished at the sight of the unexpected assailant.
Sarion had never seen one before,
but he knew instantly the nature of what confronted them. An unforgiving brute
-- what it lacked for in wit, it made up for by its strength. Cruel, barbaric,
and a legendary dweller of the Lowlands.
"Grundel, an ogre! They have
the power of twenty men! I don't know what brought it here, but the beast is
savage!"
The captain recognized the
creature also, and was quickly thinking of a way to battle the monster. The
ogre stood at the edge of the clearing and hesitated, holding a large spiked
club in one arm.
"Arrows! It must be driven
off." Grundel shouted the order for action.
"Have a care, it's going to
charge!" Sarion released his shaft as he screamed the warning, and
Chertron fired his own arrow.
The singing of bows filled the
night and the arrows flitted gracefully towards the beast, Chertron's piercing
the ogre's shoulder and Sarion's plunging into the right arm. The creature was
furious, roaring in unbridled rage and pain. It loped forward, directly at
Rundin.
The clearing swarmed with movement
as the warriors sprang into battle.
Rundin knew better than to stand
his ground and dove to one side, narrowly escaping the sweep of the brute's
club. Two more arrows shot out but Chertron's was well off mark, and Sarion's
glanced off the creature's tough hide without effect. One of the warriors
slashed at the monster's leg as it ran by, and Grundel screamed out a warning.
The ogre possessed surprising
speed and slapped the man a crushing blow with one arm, knocking him hard to
the ground. Two other warriors pressed the creature before it could finish the
wounded fighter, and Grundel managed to drag the man to safety. The fighting
was getting close, and using the arrows would endanger the men. Sarion drew his
own weapon and hurried forward.
One of the fighters cut into the
ogre's leg, but suffered a kick to the chest as he pulled away too slowly, and
crumbled to the ground where he lay unmoving. The ogre dwarfed the warriors in
size and strength, shrugging off the few wounds it had received. It swung the
club in huge arcs, keeping the men at bay. Sarion saw that it was making a line
straight at the horses, which neighed wildly in fear.
Grundel charged the creature from
the rear, attempting to create a diversion. Sarion watched in amazement at the
lightning speed of the captain's sword. He cut into the monster twice, and the
beast bellowed its wrath at the elusive fighter. Chertron found an opening and
fired another volley, scoring the ogre's arm once more.
It swung the club in Grundel's
direction, then suddenly turned to the left unexpectedly, charging right at
Halgur. The brave warrior saw his peril and desperately slashed at the ogre's
leg.
The brute brought the club around
and Sarion watched as it caught the helpless man wickedly in the side, tossing
him into Kalen and knocking both to the ground. Four of the warriors were now
down, and at least one was seriously injured. The ogre showed no sign of
weariness, howling as the fighters backed away. Sarion faced the mighty
creature now, and waved his sword at the enemy, taunting it forward. He needed
to gain time for the wounded men to be carried off.
"Watch the club, Sarion! Back
off!" Grundel circled the monster from the other side, trying to catch its
attention.
The ogre started at Grundel, then
swung the club around towards Sarion. Grundel moved closer, thinking that
Sarion would be impaled by the blow. Instead, Sarion waited until the last
second and dove beneath the deadly spikes, rolling swiftly and sinking his
blade deep into the meaty thigh of the ogre, which for the first time felt real
pain. Sarion bounded to his feet and scurried away, trying to regain his
breath.
"Well done!" Chertron
shouted support to Sarion, and the wounded men had been quickly pulled to
safety.
"I don't think we can hope to
kill the beast, but maybe we can drive it off." Grundel gestured as
Chertron and another warrior launched more arrows at the ogre, which seemed to
be uncertain. As another round was fired it roared, swinging the club at the
nearest man, then lumbered back into the forest, swallowed up by the trees and
vanishing into the night.
The fight had lasted scant
minutes, but it seemed much longer. Grundel pointed for Rundin and Kalen to
guard against the ogre's return, then went to the front of the cabin where
Chertron was tending to the wounded men. Sarion came close, and winced at the
hard look on Grundel's face. The warrior who had been kicked by the ogre lay
still, his eyes closed.
Sarion had not even learned the
man's name.
Halgur was covered in a blanket,
the fighter groaning in agony. He had suffered deadly wounds from the spiked
club, and Sarion knew that the veteran fighter would not be returning to his
family. Grundel knelt next to the man, whispering words of comfort in his ear,
holding onto his arm. Halgur coughed up blood, but there was nothing the
warriors could do for him. Seconds later, he dropped his head back, his body
racked by convulsions, and then lay still. The brave warrior was gone.
Grundel moved away, talking to the
two others that had been injured, while Chertron wrapped one of them about the
ribcage.
"A few broken bones, but I
think that is it." Grundel nodded as Chertron finished with the man.
Barthuk was the other wounded fighter, as Sarion caught snatches of the man's
name. He was fairly young, with several scars on his arms, and some ugly
bruises as well. Sarion helped to take the wounded men into the cabin, where
they would try to find some much needed rest. He took out a small leather pouch
from his pack, handing it to Chertron.
"Give this to the men,"
he said.
"What do you have here?"
The warrior gave him a puzzled look.
"Roots of healing, they will
help to ease the pain, and bring them swifter to the forgetful corridors of
sleep as well."
"Thank you, Sarion. My heart
grieves to see my comrades in such distress." He walked away.
Sarion sat at one of the chairs,
and Grundel disappeared for several minutes to check on Rundin. He also wondered
what had happened to the trapper. There was no sign of him anywhere. Perhaps he
had fled when the ogre attacked. Grundel returned shortly, and approached
Sarion, who spoke words which contained little comfort. "I'm sorry about
your men, captain."
Grundel's face was impassionate.
"They were brave fighters, loyal to Trencit and its people. They gave
their life in noble service. The loss strikes me like a blade, but it is a risk
we all take. Regardless, the sting of death never dulls."
Sarion nodded sadly, but there was
little else to say. He was no stranger to violence and death himself.
Grundel sat down. "The nature
of the threat has been revealed. Who would have believed such a monster prowls
the very borders of Trencit."
"There can be little doubt as
to where it came from -- the Lowlands." Sarion's thoughts drifted back in
time, to the harrowing expedition against the Glefin's, and the forbidden dark
country they'd entered in pursuit of the cruel marauders. "But why would
an ogre travel here in search of prey? There is no record of any being seen for
hundreds of years, at least according to the royal archives." The captain
took off his gloves, rubbing dry hands together.
"You have heard of this
creature too, then?" Grundel looked over to his men, where Chertron was
keeping an eye on their rest. Some of the other warriors had gone outside.
"There exist many legends of
the cursed land, and the borderland folk are ripe with tales for speaking
around fires and taverns. Whether the old wives' know more than the common man
I can't say, but
we
have seen enough to learn the
truth."
The captain pressed him.
"What of our immediate plight, though? Do you think the creature will
return?"
"No." Sarion took out
his hunting knife, sharpening it with a gray stone. "I think that the ogre
did not expect to find such resistance, and will head straight back to its
lair. The Grammore Lowlands."
The captain paused before
replying. "In the morning we will pursue the creature."
Sarion was startled by Grundel's
statement, and raised his eyebrows. "You mean to hunt the ogre?"
"That is my plan."
"A dangerous scheme indeed.
Maybe we've managed to drive it away for good."
"My orders are to determine
the origin of the intrusions, and to take appropriate action. We have uncovered
the nature of one enemy -- now we will seek its destruction. And there are too
many stories and incidents to blame it all on any single creature, no matter
its ferocity." The tone of the man left no doubt in Sarion's mind as to the
captain's resolve. Grundel matched his gaze. "I know what you think, but I
cannot allow this monster to roam freely on Trencit's borders. We will find a
way to destroy it."
Sarion carefully replied. "I
mean no offense, but this is a creature unmatched in the experience of your
men, or anyone for that matter. A lesser group would have been
slaughtered."
The captain lowered his voice.
"Your words are true, but that is my order. You are the best tracker in
the west, you can follow the beast."
Sarion shrugged. "Yes, the
trail will be clear, but isn't this a reckless plan? It is my belief that it
travels primarily by night, and will head straight for Grammore."
Grundel rubbed his hand across the
table. "Surprise and cunning. I don't think it will expect to be hunted,
either. The element of secrecy will be on
our
side this time." The captain
shifted as Rundin entered, having been relieved by another warrior.
Sarion followed his stare.
"And just how far do you intend on tracking the ogre?"
Grundel's eyes were steel.
"Until we catch up with it. And then we finish it off. I don't know how
many of these creatures even exist, but even
one
is too many for the future safety
of our borders."
Frowning, Sarion replied "Our
party is diminished, of course. What about the wounded men?"
"Barthuk and Lerion will head
back with our fallen comrades, returning to the fortress of Nighton, where you
served years ago. It is our main bastion in the west, and word will be sent to
King Gregor. Perhaps more fighters will be committed until this threat is
vanquished."
For the first time, Sarion
wondered whether Grundel knew more than he admitted. He left it go for the
moment.
"All right, but it certainly
is a hazardous venture ahead of us. The further west we go, the more
comfortable our quarry will become. We will be the trespassers -- entirely on
our own. Help will not be found in this part of the world, and there are a lot
of unpleasant creatures living in Grammore. Some far more dangerous than the ogre."
"That is as it may be. Good
night, then. I must see to the watch." Grundel stood up.
"I'll help, of course,"
said Sarion. The captain made a gesture to wave off Sarion's offer, but he
insisted. "The next turn, have someone rouse me."
The captain nodded before leaving.
Sarion managed to catch some sleep
before being awakened by Kalen, and he gazed into the quiet forest as his mind
recalled the country that lay before him, and what manner of evil stalked the
night unseen. Memories unbidden whispered to him in the twilight, and terrible
visions grappled onto his consciousness despite his efforts to throw them
aside…
"Sarion? Trullik and
Baren can go no further. The poison seeps through their veins and steals their
life away."
Sarion looked across the
still marsh, frustration giving way to a feeling of helplessness and anger.
What to do? Turn back and let the Glefins escape once more, to return on their
own time and ravage his people again? But his orders were firm. They were to
pursue their quarry until they were all destroyed, to the last creature. And he
couldn't forsake Captain Quelm's party either. They were late for their
rendezvous, and Sarion had a growing suspicion that something terrible had
happened to the other group. The mission had been disastrous so far. Even on
the edge of the Grammore Lowlands, it was clear that they were in a much
deadlier situation than their leadership had anticipated. The Foresters had not
foreseen the savagery of this country, failed to give any faith to the tales
and rumours.
They were true.
As he wrestled with such
grim thoughts, he spun around, his hand moving to his weapon as shouts rang out
in the night, and something dreadful bellowed its fell call, seeking easy prey
in the gathering dusk…
Sarion crouched down, resting on
one knee. He sighed, reliving some of the nightmares from his venture into
Grammore, a place he never wished to look upon again in his life. And now it
appeared that fate had something else in mind for him, and all paths were
clouded in uncertainty.
***
The next morning dawned cloudy and
cool, as the two warriors rode off with the slain men strapped to their horses.
There had been no sign of Dustan since the fight with the ogre, so Grundel
concluded that he must have run off into the night, his fear overcoming him. No
one had seen him leave. And who would hold blame for his actions after what
they had seen, and survived?
Sarion led the group of nine with
Chertron by his side. The trail was easy to follow as the ogre left large
imprints on the moist ground. Drops of blood were visible for several hundred
yards, then disappeared. The trees were not dense, and the way was easy on
horseback. Leaves lay scattered on the forest floor, and thousands of acorns
crunched beneath the feet of their steeds. The air had the bite of morning
coolness, but it was not uncomfortable for riding. The company continued after
the ogre's trail for the early part of day, stopping only once for a brief
pause. Sarion had no trouble tracking the monster, which appeared to be headed
due west -- directly to Grammore as he had anticipated. As the afternoon waned
on, Grundel conferred with Sarion about the landscape ahead.
Sarion tried to describe the
region to the best of his memory. "The terrain gradually slopes, as you
may have noticed. The trees grow denser, and the undergrowth will become
difficult. There's a great ridge at the crest of the forest, and on the other
side at its feet is the very edge of the Lowlands. Grasslands mark the area in
places, serving as a border against the wilderness itself. We'll reach the
ridge by early tomorrow, if nothing unforeseen occurs."
The captain nodded, and Sarion
read the unspoken words in the man's eyes. He knew they both shared the same
feelings -- a sense of foreboding about the approaching land ahead. Anything
could happen once they reached the dangerous region.
Evening fell early as high clouds
moved in from the west, and the company settled around a rocky hillock for
camp. The place offered protection from intruders, with piles of large boulders
clumped together and forming a sizable mound. But the structure was unusual,
and had not been created by nature -- this was clearly evident, and Sarion only
shook his head when questioned by Grundel.
"It's very old, and the
purpose is a mystery. There are said to be many strange and ancient structures
within Grammore and around its borders. The royal archives may even speak of
such, the old maps which I've heard about. I haven't seen any sign of recent
activity except for the ogre's passing. We draw closer to the creature, but it
travels swiftly, fearing nothing in the wild."
They turned their heads at a shout
from Kalen, who had scaled the high point of the rocks, and now waved for them
to approach. The two men leapt over jagged boulders, amazed by the vastness of
the stones. Whatever had placed them here possessed incredible power.
Kalen pointed down, and the pair
examined what he'd found. A perfectly round hole opened up from the top of the
small hill, and a shaft led into the structure. The opening went right through
the rocks. Kalen let out a low whistle, lighting a brand to penetrate the
darkness. The bottom was beyond their sight, and could only be guess at. The
men were quiet for several moments, exchanging glances. The captain drew in a
short breath, his eyes gleaming with excitement.
"I've seen rough pictures
which are liken to this. Yes, the formation is just as described…" He
peered downwards, running his hands across the edge. Grundel's voice was low,
cautious. "Unless I'm mistaken, this is the abandoned lair of a
Killworm."
They men stared at him in silence
for long moments, until Sarion responded. "That's incredible. They were
said to exist over a thousand years ago." Sarion recalled hearing tales of
the ominous and deadly creatures in the past, and he felt a slight shiver that
this could possibly be the ancient lair of such a monster, which existed only
in legend.
"How do you
know
that it's abandoned? Kalen backed
away from the opening, looking nervously around. He fingered his weapon.
"Well, for one thing, the
ogre passed by here," replied Sarion.
"And if the Killworm was
alive, the ogre would have long been dead. With
us
to keep it company within the creature's
lair," added the captain.
"What manner of creature is
this Killworm?" Kalen dipped the torch lower, revealing nothing.
"
Was
the Killworm," answered
Grundel. "Long thought to be extinct -- if it ever actually existed -- it
was said to have possessed the form of a great, sinuous spider, able to secrete
a vitriolic acid that could bore through living rock. It would lay in wait for
victims, hearing anything that moved for hundreds of yards in every direction.
It then spun a network of webs, snaring the hapless man or animal that walked
within sight of its lair. Even the webs were coated with some type of chemical,
causing drowsiness. The Killworm liked fresh meat, and the unfortunate victims
were dragged below, still alive, to await the hunger of the monster."
Kalen shuddered. "That's
ghastly, to suffer such a horrible fate. But how were the rocks moved here then
-- by the beast?"
"No. The tale goes that an
ancient race of giants used to dominate many parts of the region, and they
placed the creatures at strategic points, guarding the borders of their
homelands, thought to be Grammore."
"I've never heard the full
story before," said Sarion.
"You haven't gained access to
the royal archives either, my friend." Grundel clapped him on the
shoulder. "But this find here is of immense historical importance,
confirming the old scripts, if it is indeed such a den. It was also said that
great treasures could be found within the lairs, gathered from the countless
victims."
Both Kalen and Sarion stared at
the tall captain as he continued.
"And I mean to go down
there."
***
"You're serious? Down into
that hole?" Sarion gazed at Grundel in disbelief as the captain nodded.
"Kalen, I will need several
lengths of rope, and some more torches. Alert Rundin as to my undertaking, and
let Chertron know as well." The warrior bounded off.
"Are you sure you want to do
this?"
"We know the Killworm is long
gone, so there is no real danger that I can think of. I'm fascinated as to what
may be down there."
"Maybe something else lives
down there now."
Grundel shrugged, but said
nothing.
"How deep do you think the
hole is?" Sarion peered downward, a growing uneasiness creeping into his
heart. The thought of descending into the lair of such a creature -- dead or
not -- was unnerving, and a risk not worth taking, even for the chance of
precious gems.
"No one recorded that detail.
Anyone who ever saw a Killworm never
lived
to report it." Grundel's
words had a profound effect on Sarion, as he visualized the horror of such a
monster. The Grammore Lowlands were steeped in legends of countless mysterious
creatures and their terrible habits -- and appetites.
Sarion stared into the opening.
"The Lowlands have always been extremely dangerous. Who knows what still
dwells there yet? We spotted some of the lesser creatures seven years ago. It
was to our fortune that the deadlier predators did not come across our trail,
or I wouldn't be standing here right now…But what we did encounter was enough
to decimate our ranks. I left behind many nearly all of my comrades."
"That may be true,"
replied Grundel. "How far from here did you enter the region?"
Sarion looked to the north, then
pointed. "I would say a few dozen miles from where we now stand, although
my recollection is clouded. The ridge was fairly steep, and we ventured inside
only a mile or so. The Glefins fell prey themselves to something shortly after
going in as well, despite being native to the Lowlands. Lucky for us that half
their party was killed by the time we met up with them. We found out too late
that they were being pursued, and they determined
us
to be the lesser threat. What does
that tell you?"
"Too much, and not enough at
the same time." Grundel turned as Kalen came toward them, followed by
Rundin.
"Captain, is this true what
Kalen has told me?" The warriors placed their supplies onto the rocks, and
Rundin gave Grundel a hard look, his bristling beard not lending any softness
to his stern face.
"Yes, and I need you and Kalen
to support the rope. I'd rather not be trapped in the lair. Tie three lengths
together -- make the knots strong. I'll take several torches along."
The men obeyed and Sarion gazed
across the landscape, the moon climbing high overhead, the white radiance
complimented by the distant fires of a billion stars.
"I think it would be best if
I accompanied you down there." Sarion stared at the captain for a moment,
who actually grinned in return.
"Although I appreciate the
offer, it is my idea, thus
my
risk. I need you to stay here, and
if anything happens, they'll come to my aid." Grundel hesitated before
continuing. "Or if I find something too dangerous, take the men and
leave."
The three men looked at the
captain, weighing his words. Sarion was beginning to understand this man
better, and he knew the fighters admired him. Grundel demanded respect -- he
was a man to be trusted. One did not rise to the Homeguard without earning the
position. Charismatic and fearless, Captain Grundel was a natural leader.
Sarion felt that the loss of his fighters had struck him deeply, but his
loyalty to the king was unwavering. He obviously felt that such a discovery
called for investigating, and he now took the risk himself instead of setting
it upon one of his company.
"Tie the ends fast, under
that rock." He pointed to a long boulder, and the men grabbed the rope,
pulling it around the one jagged side.
Sarion tossed one of the lighted
torches into the hole. Grundel stood beside him and they both watched the glare
becoming dimmer and smaller. A few seconds passed and it reached the bottom of
the shaft.
"A bit of a drop, but not too
deep." Sarion scanned the captain's face for a reaction, but there was
none.
"Wish me luck, my
friend." Grundel knotted one end to his waist, grasping onto the sturdy
coils with gloved hands. "All right, lower me slowly."
Rundin and Kalen obeyed his
orders, and the captain entered the shaft, holding a lantern with one arm. The
two warriors eased him down, and Sarion watched Grundel's shrinking form, the
illuminating lantern emitting a ghostly light as he descended.
***
The shaft was smooth, and Grundel
was amazed at the perfection of the hole. There were no flaws visible in the
sides of the circular tunnel, or rocks jutting out. The captain looked up and
saw the top of Sarion's head as he peered down at him, and then he disappeared
entirely. Light now flickered beneath his feet from the brand as the bottom
drew closer. In a few short moments Grundel reached the floor of the shaft, and
he tugged on the rope a few times to let his men know he was all right. He
raised the wick on his lantern, dispersing the shadows and revealing a spacious
cavern. Objects gleamed dully from the floor of the cave.
They were bones.
Thousands of them.
The entire floor was littered with
remains from the Killworm's victims. And judging from the grisly scene before
him, there had been countless. They also seemed remarkably well-preserved.
Grundel shuddered at the thought, chiding himself for his nervousness. The
Killworm was long dead. The bones were most likely preserved by the secretions
that the creature used to entrap its prey, and it appeared that the monster had
been quite successful.
He moved cautiously through the
cave, crouching down as he examined the piles of bone fragments. But what
surprised Grundel the most was the variety of skeletons, the majority not even
human. He didn't know what species the bones came from, but it pointed to a
large selection of creatures, many coming from the Lowlands in all likelihood.
They were now at the very edge of their frontiers, in a region where man was
the intruder, and unwelcome. A lesson in biology as well as diversity could be
learned from examining such specimens, he mused. Grundel continued his search,
partly to gain insight about the lair of the legendary Killworm, and also to
satisfy his own pangs of curiosity. The cavern stretched away for dozens of
yards -- it was much larger than he'd first imagined. Bone fragments crunched
beneath his feet as he paced about, the sounds making him wince. Even the idea
of such a creature living in the hole centuries ago made him feel uneasy.
What a monster it had been.
He walked on, and the ceiling
overhead became lower, angling down sharply as it reached the wall. The bones
were less thick here, and Grundel noticed another tunnel ahead. There was a new
shaft, this one leading into a different section. He bent down, poking the
lantern inside. He couldn't see the end of it. And to go any further meant untying
the rope. It took him only a moment to decide, and he loosened the coils
holding him tight. Grundel soon had to crawl forward on hands and knees to
continue.
The tunnel was musty and damp. He
wondered if it led to the former resting area of the creature. It occurred to
him that he might be the first person to ever venture inside the lair of a
Killworm -- a dead one, of course. It stretched on for over a dozen yards, and
then the sides fell away, the cavern mouth yawning open.
Grundel's eyes widened in shock.
Reflecting off his light were
piles of gleaming objects. Gold and metal trinkets were scattered about. The
treasures of the Killworm's victims. All the discarded belongings of the
unfortunate creatures had been dragged into this chamber, being of no use to
the Killworm. The captain stepped forward, examining the assortment of items.
Old coins, helms, shields, and armor were pushed into a pile against the wall.
Artifacts of a long-lost age. Etched into the weapons were strange designs, unfamiliar
to him. One shield had a serpent coiled about a tree, another was square,
carvings of an ancient language emblazoned on the front. Grundel eyed the
objects, marveling at their unknown origin.
Another item caught his eye. It
was a small obsidian rod, the top ending in a red orb. For a moment, he thought
the orb flickered with energy, the depths coming to life, but it happened so
quick that he couldn't be sure if it was his imagination. He picked up the
shaft, expecting it to be cold to the touch. To Grundel's surprise, the rod
felt warm in his hands, despite the thickness of his leather gloves. It
appeared to be something of some value, but as to what purpose it served he
could only wonder. As he stuck it into his pouch, he then noticed something else.
At the far side of the cavern lay a pile of ebony shards, but they were not
skeletal remains. He made his way over to the heap to take a closer look.
It was a large egg.
Cracked apart.
***
"What's taking him so
long?"
A worried look creased Rundin's
face, and he gently tugged at the rope.
"He reached bottom a while
ago, that much we know. Maybe he found something of interest." Sarion
offered an explanation, but didn't feel too sure himself. "If he doesn't
come back soon, I'll go down after him."
"It's not your place to do
that. The captain gave me strict orders to see to your safety, under any
circumstances." Rundin gave Sarion a stern but honest look.
The two warriors stared at him,
and he was certain of one thing -- that all of them wished there would be no
need for any of them to go into the shaft and search for the captain.
***
A shudder ran through Grundel's
lean form.
An egg!
It was not possible! After all
these centuries, and something had yet survived in the lair? He backed up, as
quietly as he could, eyes darting for signs of
what
had been hatched from the egg.
There was no telling what manner of creature it might be.
Sword in hand, Grundel looked
warily at the tunnel, now dreading the close confines. Whatever had crawled
from that egg was very likely down there with him now, perhaps in another
offshoot from the main cavern. He again crept into the tunnel, silently wishing
that nothing would surprise him. He managed to gain the main cavern after a few
harrowing moments, and he retraced his earlier progress, wincing at every crack
of an old bone fragment as he spotted the line.
The captain hurried to tie the
rope again, placing it firmly about his waist. His mind raced wildly. What had
been born from that egg? Another form of predator maybe? It was certainly
conceivable. Some other creature might have found the lair to its liking, and
now lived there, finding it an ideal location. An extremely unpleasant
thought...Grundel cursed himself for ignoring such a possibility.
Grundel approached the torch, the
flame still giving off a smoky glow. He watched the curls of vapor drifting
upwards, ready to ascend, when he stopped in his tracks...
Beneath a pile of bones lay a long
figure, his boot almost touching the motionless body. He held his breath,
staring at what rested before him, shrieking inwardly at what he'd nearly
stepped
on. And Grundel had no doubt as to
what the result would have been.
A long, sinuous creature lay in
slumber, several sets of legs attached to its side, each appendage ending in
massive talons. Two feelers fronted a bulbous, hideous head. Curved pinchers
rested below a pair of eyes, protruding on short stalks. Pieces of shell clung
to the creature's hairy body, which pulsed in a steady pattern of deep
breathing. Grundel had never seen a picture of one before, but he recognized it
instantly.
It was a Killworm…
A Killworm!
Alive, and recently hatched. A
baby. And the size of it already.
How had he not seen it before? Did
it just come out from another hidden chamber? Maybe the creature heard his
movements, and came to investigate, still tired from its infancy.
Grundel didn't have an answer,
knowing only that he must somehow get
by
the sleeping monster. He stared
down at the certain death that waited before him, debating his course of
action. For one rash moment he considered trying to kill it, slicing into its
head with his sword, but he quickly banished the thought. There was no way of
gauging the strength of the creature's hide, which appeared to be tightly
scaled, a natural form of armor. And he remembered the legends about the
monster, although many of them were most likely half-truths or fancy,
concerning the creature's strength. It was said to be magical in nature, unable
to be killed with steel or fire. Fables or not, he didn't want to test their
merit. Scarcely daring to breathe, Grundel moved around the young Killworm,
treading lightly on fragments, each step sending new waves of fear throughout
his frame. He hoped the creature was resting deeply, because it was impossible
for him to circle without making any noise.
The utter terror that Grundel
faced within that lair would have been too much for an ordinary man, who would
have broken from the horror and met a gruesome end, but the captain was no
ordinary fighter, his training and experience unsurpassed. Step by tortuous
step, the he moved on the tips of his boots, a cat on two legs, and he crept
towards the shaft. More than once he stopped, breath held, as the creature
shifted in its repose. Those were truly frightening moments, and he feared the
end several times. He felt a cough rising in his chest and he nearly choked on
his own wind.
Grundel never took his eyes off
the monster, and he'd already decided to strike at the Killworm's head if it
indeed roused from sleep. Grundel believed he might be able to get one jab at
the beast, and perhaps not even that. There was also no way to judge the
Killworm's speed.
He tried to will himself into his
surroundings, every fiber of his body focused on silencing his movement.
Despite the frailty of his situation, he finally managed to reach the torch,
pulling at the rope and taking the dwindling flare with him. Immediately he
felt himself being hoisted upwards, and the ground fled below him. Grundel's
feet passed through the narrowing shaft, and as he moved higher, a sound caught
his ear that froze the very blood in his veins.
There came a soft rustling from
the lair. Had the Killworm awakened?
He was pulled up soundlessly, and
couldn't dare risk calling out. If the creature suspected that its lair had
been invaded, then it would swiftly clamber up the shaft and find him
helplessly exposed.
Time crawled agonizingly by as the
captain moved closer to the surface. Sarion's head appeared above him, and
Grundel gestured with his arms, hoping that the man would recognize that
something was wrong. The hole opened up, and the three men pulled him out,
seeing the captain's sharp gesture for silence.
Sarion knew that something was
dreadfully wrong by Grundel's expression. The captain quickly pointed down to
the other warriors, one hand to his lips. Kalen led the way down, and the men
carefully picked a path among the strewn boulders. Only when they had reached the
bottom did Grundel voice his intentions.
"The horses, swiftly. Gather
the men, we leave now. Make no sound." The warriors obeyed wordlessly, and
the posted guards were signaled to head into the forest, away from the
clearing.
While the fighters grabbed their
belongings and hurried off, Grundel gazed back at the top of the hillock,
awaiting any indication of movement. With luck, they might yet escape before
the creature came to the surface. Most of the men started away, and Sarion
returned to Grundel, leading two horses with him.
"What is it?" Sarion
hissed to the captain, but the man only shook his head in return.
The company left the grassland,
and Rundin's vigilant form waited for the pair to catch up. The sky was
cloudless overhead, the moon nearing full splendor as it illuminated the
clearing in a radiance of milky brightness. Sarion hazarded a glance behind his
shoulder, his mouth aghast at the movement he saw on top of the rock pile as
something large emerged into the night. Grundel noticed the stare, and they
urged their mounts forward as a shrill noise broke through the area -- a high
droning sound.
"Captain, make haste!"
Rundin held his hand up, pointing to their former resting area.
The sky over the clearing glinted
silver, as the moon glow reflected off strands of vast webbing that issued
forth from the creature. The trees were a few yards ahead of them and they
kicked their steeds for speed, knowing that death descended from above.
"Hurry!"
Rundin gestured frantically, his
own face pale as he realized what was happening. The landscape looked surreal,
eerily beautiful as the webbing rained down from the sky, glistening and
deadly, falling quietly and clumping onto the ground below. The two men raced
desperately forward and their horses bounded into the forest as the strands
descended only a few feet behind, narrowly missing them.
Rundin turned his own mount as
they finally reached him and all three entered the trees at once, storming into
the forest as they escaped the deadly net of the Killworm.
***
Sarion gazed at the orange glow
from the young fire, seated next to Grundel's crouched form as he chafed his
hands together, stealing the warmth.
"Fortune smiles on you
tonight, captain."
Well over an hour had passed since
the near escape from the Killworm. The company had bolted into the forest, not
stopping until the captain was convinced they were out of danger. They had no
idea if the Killworm would pursue them, but Grundel guessed that it would stay
near the lair, especially since it was newborn. Two guards were posted as
Sarion and the captain held deep discussion, the other warriors attempting to
catch a light sleep. The group had to settle for a treeless stream bed, which
offered little protection but gave them a clear view if anything approached.
"Good fortune for all of us,
my friend." The captain leaned back, weariness settling into his lean
frame.
"Maybe it was a good thing
that you searched the lair. The creature might have risen during the night,
catching us off guard. It would have certainly been the end." Sarion
pulled his cloak around his shoulders, fighting the cool night air.
The captain paused. "A
horrible thought, but you may be right. I shudder to even think about it,"
he replied. "What worries me even more, though, is the fact that such a
monster still
exists
. And outside Grammore yet. After
all these centuries?"
Both men stared at the burning
embers, and Sarion caught a glimpse of a warrior pacing at the edge of camp,
vigilant in the night.
"I'm afraid there is no easy
answer to that question, captain. And if there is one still living, then
perhaps there are others. You saw only the one egg?"
Grundel nodded, his eyes closing.
"I can't believe the
incubation period could last for so many generations. Something is gravely
wrong here." Sarion absently brushed against the stubble on his chin, mind
grasping at the dark implications that fluttered through his mind like bat
wings.
"If we're to believe the
ancient records, the Killworm is a long extinct species," said Grundel.
"The relic of a dangerous and wild age. Hmm, I wonder what else will be
proven false."
Sarion lifted his head up, staring
into the sky. "That is my own fear as well. And I have a sinking we'll
know a lot more about Grammore before our journey is finished if we fail to
reach our quarry in time." He was quiet for a moment. "More than we
would ever care to know," he added.
"I'll take the next watch,
you should find some rest. There will be little for any of us in the next few
days. We should see the Lowlands sometime tomorrow."
Sarion stood, peering westward as
his mind wrestled against fears of the unknown, and the threats that awaited
them in the days to come.
He knew there would be many.
***
The next morning dawned a
cheerless and gloomy day, dark rain clouds hovering over the boughs of the
forest, brooding and heavy. Routine took over as the fighters quickly packed
their belongings and secured their weapons, with the full knowledge that they
were entering a fierce and unpredictable wilderness, danger now behind and in
front of them. The ogre's trail had been lost to them, and Sarion suggested
they cut northward, angling in the direction where he believed the beast was
most likely to travel, but admittedly it was only intuition. He hoped to catch
the creature before nightfall, if luck was on their side, although he didn't
trust to such things. Those who relied on fortune would likely end up in an
early grave, especially traveling inside such harsh country.
Sarion rode at the head of the
company, the reliable Chertron by his side. The two men scanned the terrain,
searching for any movement or traces of the ogre's passing. Sarion took in
everything around him, consuming the sights and scents of the region. The
instincts of a tracker were highly refined, adding an additional sense to those
with mastery. And Sarion was one of the select view bestowed with such talents.
He'd worked ceaselessly in his pursuit of learning the art and it had come to
fruition at an early age for him, but he never stopped trying to improve. Just
like with his practice of weaponry. These were skills that needed constant
honing, and despite his relatively quite life on the farm, and he sparred
regularly with members of his household and others from the nearby village,
although his prowess was unmatched, and many came to him for advice on
training, especially those entering the Western Watch.
Conversation was subdued, the
fighters still unnerved by the previous night's harrowing escape from the
Killworm. Gradually, the ground started to rise as they reached the line of
hills that stood above the Grammore Lowlands. Sarion pressed the captain for
the group to remain quiet and alert as they approached the edge of the
increasingly dangerous region. Anything could happen, he told Grundel. And at
any given time...
The day crawled on without event,
and by early afternoon a chill rain began to fall, dampening their clothes and
spirits alike. They brought out their cloaks, hardening themselves against the
dismal and unfriendly weather. Upwards the ground rose, steeper and rockier.
They took only one brief pause, and Sarion urged the captain for greater speed,
knowing that the ogre was getting closer to its homeland, and the advantage
would soon be on its side.
By late afternoon, the rain had
progressed into a steady downpour, and it became difficult to see far ahead.
The elevation continued to increase, noticeably higher as the day drew on.
Faced with a choice, the company traveled along the higher edge of a heavily
wooded gorge, deciding to pick that path over the easier vale below. Grundel
rode in the middle of the company, a position from which to exercise the
greatest control while affording him the maximum protection, although it was
more from the stance of protocol than his personal desire for safety.
Sarion turned around, looking back
at Forlern, who rode in front of the captain, his shifty eyes peering at the
surrounding thickets. He was the youngest in the company, but had served
exceptionally in the recent wars in the east, Grundel had told him. A longbow
was strapped to his back, along with a sword, and twin daggers were pouched on
each side. His mastery with numerous weapons made the dark haired man a
valuable addition to the company, and Sarion recalled the look on Forlern's
face when the ogre had attacked. Not surprise, or fear, like the other men, but
almost an eagerness for battle, to test his skills. He had been the one
assigned to guard the horses while the others fought, but Sarion had read the
disappointment in the man's face after the skirmish.
Forlern had craved a fight with
the ogre -- Sarion was sure of it, and he wondered how such a confrontation
would affect the man, when and if it occurred. Self-assurance was one thing, but
recklessness had serious consequences for all of them. But still, the fighter
possessed an aura of confidence that was striking.
Sarion started, turning his head
to the side, and he spoke to Chertron, the company halting behind them. The men
quieted their horses without being told. Moments later after conferring with
Sarion, Chertron dismounted and approached the captain.
"What is it?" Grundel
whispered.
"Sarion heard noises -- in
the vale below, not far off." The captain's eyes narrowed.
"Our quarry perhaps?"
Chertron looked uncertain as he
looked up at the captain. "He heard several cries, but doesn't believe
they were human. Some type of beast, he thinks."
"That is certainly reason for
concern then. Come with me, I'll share the lead now." Grundel pushed his
steed forward, with Chertron in tow.
Sarion had left his own horse and
now peered down the brink of a steep ravine, the slope clustered with mixed
oak, maple, and tall ash trees. Small rocks were scattered along the cliff,
some in large clusters, others jutting out in wicked points. The forest below
was hidden as the evening grew darker, and the day would soon be lost in
shadows as a premature twilight descended. Heavy drops of rain splattered onto
the branches above, and every man was wet and uncomfortable.
"Sarion, what..."
"Listen." Sarion held up
a hand. "Down there."
The three men gazed into the vale,
at first hearing nothing. Then a short yell pierced the air and Grundel's face
turned sharp. Again the noise rang out, a howl of unknown origin echoing
mournfully across the shrouded hollow. They all knew it could not possibly have
come from any human lung.
"Any idea what that could
be?" Grundel dismounted and leaned next to Sarion, searching his face for
a telling reaction. "Is it the ogre?"
Several long moments passed, and
Sarion stared down the slope. He turned his head about and looked at the two
warriors.
"I'm not sure if the ogre is
making the noise, because there are several different sources." He paused.
"But one thing I do know." Sarion licked his lips.
"They're coming this
way."
***
Grundel was a silent statue, his
ears straining for the sound that was sure to come. He soon heard it -- several
howls, louder than before. A few of the horses nickered softly, restless from
the predatory cries. Even if he doubted his own ears, their instincts were not
to be ignored.
"Well, we have a decision to
make, captain. Wait here, and confront whatever draws near, or go forward and
hope to avoid any unnecessary conflict, but with the knowledge that we may be
hunted into the night, perhaps attacked later, and in worse
circumstances." Sarion angled his head, a brown hood covering most of his
face. "Poor choices either way."
The warriors all wore thick
cloaks, trying to keep out the relentless downpour. Made from a weather
resistant fabric, the outfits proved remarkably reliable against the adverse
conditions, and Sarion had been given a spare as well.
Grundel responded swiftly.
"We move on, quickly and quietly. There's a good chance that this rain
will wash away our scent, and avert attention to our presence. Let's
move."
He gestured to the fighters behind
him and returned to his own mount. The pace was slow, but they were careful to
avoid sending any loose rocks down the ravine. Sarion veered away from the edge
itself, but wished to stay close. It would be much easier to defend against an
approaching enemy from their superior height. Occasional howls pierced the air
as the company rode on, but they didn't appear to be getting any closer.
Grundel remained behind Sarion and Chertron, desiring to confer with the
tracker. Sarion had proven his fighting and tracking skills in the few short
days of the excursion, and already the warriors regarded him with a healthy
respect.
After traveling for over a mile,
the captain halted the company. After speaking briefly with Sarion he ordered
Rundin and Kalen to stay behind, and report on the prowling creatures. It was
risky, but he needed to determine if the group was being hunted. The two
warriors did not question the order, understanding the rules of the field all
too well. They remained on guard, their unmoving figures vigilant to the
surrounding forest as the others went forward.
The terrain grew rougher, with
dense thickets cropping up between the large trunks. Sarion kept away from the
deeper woods, turning the group always back towards the cliff. To their right,
the ravine now became treacherous, and a drop of over a hundred feet awaited
anyone unlucky enough to fall. But it also shielded them against attack from
that direction. Darkness now covered the countryside, and Sarion informed the
captain that they were nearing the peak of the ridges that looked over the
Grammore Lowlands.
"Our chances are slim of
finding the ogre, but I think you know that by now."
Grundel stared ahead, taking in
every shape that loomed out of the night. The rain had slowed considerably, and
a sluggish mist rolled out from beneath the eaves of the forest.
"There is always the hope of
finding our quarry on the other side of these hills, maybe catch it in the open
grassland."
"Who can tell?" replied
Sarion. "The land slopes steadily downward, behind the ridge line. The
Lowlands begin a few miles below as the ground levels out. There the woods
thicken, and in many spots becomes marshy. As I said before, we were further to
the north, and didn't venture very deep. No one really knows what lurks
inside."
"We'll stop soon -- I want to
give Rundin a chance to catch up."
They continued on for a short march
before the captain called for a halt. Three warriors went on immediate guard.
One ahead, another behind, and a third man at the edge of the bordering forest.
Spirits were low as they hunched down against the weather, anticipating the
return of Rundin and Chertron.
Time dragged on and the men failed
to arrive. The fighters muttered among themselves, worried about their
comrades. Ever since the skirmish with the ogre, and the flight from the
Killworm, there had been a subtle change in their collective attitude -- they
were still confident, strong, and unwavering in their loyalty, but Sarion saw
in their eyes what they kept in their hearts -- a growing sense of dread. They
were on the edge of a wild and unpredictable hinterland, where nightmares
walked the earth and held dominion. It was a daunting reality.
But right now Sarion was more
concerned himself with the overdue fighters, and he fidgeted with his weapon.
He was about to suggest going back to search for them when light voices carried
up from the rear. The warriors appeared through the veil of mist.
"Captain, it took us a bit
longer than we thought." Rundin leaped off his horse, handing the reins to
Forlern, who was in charge of seeing to the steeds when the company rested.
"Are we being followed? Did
you hear more from the creatures in the vale?"
Sarion observed the captain, wet
and disheveled like the rest of the men, but somehow his stature was never
diminished. Regardless of the circumstance, Grundel was always relaxed, and in
control. Sarion was well aware of the fact that when the two spoke, the captain
would bring out Sarion's true feeling on things, and gauge reactions that were
conveyed by him from more than just the obvious words. He tried to read his
emotion, and even his unspoken thoughts. And Sarion was also convinced that the
captain knew a lot more than what he'd revealed to him. Sarion couldn't quite
bring himself to distrust the man, but there would be a time for answers. Maybe
soon...He listened to Rundin.
"We waited, and the howls
continued, at times seeming to draw closer, then fading away. The valley was
silent for a spell, and we decided to head off. Scarcely did we move on when a
new sound wailed in the night." Rundin paused, his face ashen.
"A great bellowing erupted from
the vale, followed by the most blood-curdling screams I've ever heard.
Something met a horrible end down there -- of that you can be certain."
Sarion's skin crawled at the
warrior's description.
Rundin continued, shaking his
head. "My guess is that whatever made the first noises confronted a foe
that was far greater. Almost as if a pack of wild creatures was on the hunt,
and became the hunted
themselves
. What do you make of that?"
Sarion answered. "Well, it
sounded to me also that some beast, or group, was following prey. And maybe
you're right, a stronger creature went after the animals. The Lowlands are
beyond the ridge, well within hunting distance of predators. It's not out of
the question for such creatures to roam these hills. We've already seen this to
be true. And many beasts constantly migrate, looking for new grounds. With
Grammore, it happens to be the home of things which are extremely dangerous,
and unknown to us living within the confines of civilized regions."
Grundel looked at them both.
"I can only consider us fortunate to have stayed higher, as the valley
below conceals hidden dangers. It is best to avoid such encounters, although we
may not always be so fortunate. We will move further ahead. My wish is to put
as much distance between us and the hidden lurkers as possible. See to the men,
Rundin."
The warrior nodded, and Sarion
felt distinctly uncomfortable with their location.
"You know, captain, we have
enemies behind and in front of us now. I had hoped to see the land on the
eastern side of the Ridgeline safer than this, at least until we reached
Grammore, but that wish has proved false. If larger predators are roaming
further into the borderlands, then the ogre might be part of a much larger
problem."
"That is my fear also,"
answered Grundel. "Part of my mission is to look into that possibility,
regardless of the hazards. That is why I take certain risks, but you no doubt
have guessed that already."
The captain packed his own items,
and readied for departure. The company soon proceeded on, the visibility
limited to a few yards in all directions. Their pace was laborious at times,
but both Sarion and Grundel felt the need to push forward.
After a time, it became apparent
that they were near the summit of the hill, and Grundel called for them to make
camp. The higher elevation would offer more protection during the night, with
the lower valleys more accessible to the nocturnal hunters. Sarion sat on first
watch with Forlern, his back to a fallen ash tree. An occasional sound would
break the silence, but these were the normal sounds of active beasts. Night
insects droned in the distance, and birds piped from hidden branches. These
noises comforted him, and he knew they were harmless. It was the
unusual
cries he listened for, ones which
announced the approach of something dangerous and unknown. Vigilant, Sarion
attuned his senses to the dark forest, trying to become one with the night,
although his mind tried to drift on its own accord.
A heaviness crept over his heart
at the thought of what the next day might bring.
***
A cheerless dawn greeted the
warriors as they broke camp for an early start. The night had proven
uneventful. Rundin looked ragged and worn as he walked over to Sarion, who was
feeding his horse. "Will the sun smile down on us today, my friend?"
"Not to dim your hopes, but
the Grammore Lowlands are as bleak and inhospitable a region as you could ask
for." Sarion grinned at the scowl on the man's face. "Now why should
such things bother a stalwart fighter like yourself? Burdensome thoughts hinder
the acts of an otherwise strong body."
Rundin appeared puzzled, then he
let out a throaty laugh, his face rippling with mirth. Some of the other
warriors looked over, Sarion noticing several puzzled smiles on the tough
faces.
"You've reminded me of
something I'd forgotten, Sarion."
"Oh, and what would that
be?" Sarion replied, mirroring the man's sudden merriment.
"Humor, laughter. When one is
too long in the field, and far from home, it is easy to become acquainted with
grim thoughts. Dark notions blacken a true heart if left unfettered. Remind me
if I falter again."
Sarion clapped him on the arm.
"You have my word, Rundin. And we will certainly need a lot of mirth in
the next few days."
The fighter nodded, his smile
lessening, but his eyes remaining bright.
Grundel rode over and gestured to
Sarion. "Can you tell me what to expect when we breach the hill?"
"Only the unexpected… If you
are asking about the layout, then it is somewhat the same on both sides. Woods,
and a gradual descent, until we reach the Grammore Lowlands. There might be a
few short miles of grassland, then we are faced with a swampy, dense jungle as
the climate turns much warmer. Let us keep our wits close by."
He mounted his steed, and the
party started off. They struggled over loose rocks and scrub thickets, and the
ravine was behind them as they climbed the hill. The trees were less thick, but
the sky overhead churned in turmoil, gray and threatening more rain.
Another hour found them at the
peak, and the trees suddenly opened up to a rocky clearing. The company stopped
as Grundel and Sarion looked out over the country in front of them. A line of
ridges jutted up as far as the eye could see, to the south and north, a natural
barrier holding down the vastness of wilderness at their footstep, and below,
still several miles away, stretched the forbidding edge of the immense and
terrible Grammore Lowlands.
It was an ominous sight.
A dense jungle lay before them,
hidden beneath a misty shroud, impenetrable and menacing. The entire westland
was encased within gloom and vagueness, and they could only guess at the
sprawling size of the immeasurable, hazardous wilderness. The warriors stared
in mute silence, the old tales of nightmares awakened from childhood memories
in many of their minds, pricking at their vulnerabilities, teasing insinuation.
Chertron came forward, eyes glazed over by the awesome, horrifying spectacle
below.
"It looks evil -- you can
almost sense it. The home of nightmares to tell children before bedtime. But
it's real, and we're at the doorstep."
Sarion tilted his head in
agreement, sharing the man's feeling, and he spoke in low tones. "It's
like a huge, black maw, waiting to swallow the unwary. Mysterious and deadly,
home to the most fearsome beasts in the world. There is no room for mistake
down there -- of that you can be absolutely certain. Creatures roam the
Lowlands that are unaware men even exist. To most of them we're just another form
of prey for the taking. I don't think I need to remind everyone to be alert,
for anything and everything. Sight, sound, or even smell down there. Trust
nothing -- listen to your instincts."
"Let's go." Grundel
urged his horse forward, with Sarion directly behind him.
Rundin remained at the rear of the
group, and Forlern and Chertron came after the leaders, the former warrior
scanning the horizon with a look of quiet suspicion, even trepidation. The
horses picked their way down the gentle incline, sending tiny fragments of
splintered rocks ahead. They seemed to be the only living things on the hill
for most of that morning. The piercing shriek of an occasional hawk would scald
the air at times, but no other creature came within sight. Overhead, the thunderclouds
slowly drifted eastward, and the prospect of rain soon ended. The sky was
sullen, a lofty companion to the forsaken country ahead.
By early afternoon, they had left
the line of ridges behind, and the ground leveled off, becoming softer and
easier to negotiate. It was a good sign for the men, eager to leave the
disquieting hills, but Sarion felt the tension as the day wore on. At times he
would speak with Grundel, making small observations as to their location, but
the captain said little. Sarion questioned him again on his objective, with the
ogre being lost to them, and he answered only that it was still necessary to
scout the area.
"But how far into the
Lowlands would you have us go? Surely not much past the edge?"
Grundel replied, pausing briefly.
"I have my mission -- but need to stay alive too, if that's what you are
wondering... No purpose is served if we all perish out here." He grinned
wryly. "We go in, try to pick up the ogre's trail without becoming
entangled too deeply in the wild. Then quickly get out again in one
piece."
The company carried on for the
remainder of the afternoon, and they eventually entered a shallow ravine, the
bottom filled with brush. Sarion hesitated, finding tracks in the light dirt
and gesturing to Chertron. He crouched low to the ground, holding back the
others with a wave of his hand. Pacing along a narrow stretch, he came across
fresh prints.
"Good fortune again. The ogre
passed through here -- the markings are unmistakable. And not too long
ago."
"During the day?"
Grundel scanned the far rim of the depression, alert eyes missing nothing.
"Look, there's something up ahead." He made a curt gesture, and
immediately Forlern and Chertron rode forward, weapons held ready. The pair moved
toward a figure that lay crumpled on the ground.
"It's dead."
Forlern prodded at the shape with
his sword, his clean-shaven face eyeing the carcass suspiciously, his natural
look, and Chertron rode further on, in case of a trap.
"I've never seen such a
creature, Captain Grundel." Forlern stared back as they approached, his
dark eyes unwavering. "It looks like it was dangerous, before meeting its
end."
They joined him, examining the
remains. On the ground was a lean creature, the body black and covered in a
make-shift hide of some unknown animal. The long arms ended in sharp talons,
and the feet were similar to a great cat, furred toes with sharpened claws. The
most striking feature was its head, though, with brown tufts of hair, long
whiskers surrounding a large mouth filled with wicked incisors, and long oval
eyes now permanently closed. Ugly wounds covered its torso.
"I have no idea what manner
of creature this is," said Sarion.
"Maybe it is one of the
beasts that prowled in the vale last night." Forlern examined the torso of
the creature. "Look, deep puncture wounds in the side. Crusted blood.
Can't be very old, the vultures have not feasted yet."
"Hmm. It would appear that it
met up with our quarry, and formidable as it looks, was no match for the
strength of the ogre. Few creatures are." Grundel fingered the hilt of his
weapon.
"I think you're right. All
the signs show the passing of the ogre, and of a struggle as well. See, broken
branches over there, in the bushes. Confused prints. There may have been more
of these beasts here also." Sarion pointed at several spots on the ground,
and the others nodded.
The captain whistled sharply.
"We should make haste. I fear that once in the Lowlands, our chance of
overtaking the brute are slim." Grundel agreed with Sarion's remark, and
the company left the dead creature behind.
It was becoming evident that
Grammore was near. Mist rose from small bogs that now appeared, and the air
wafted lazily by, bringing with it the unpleasant stench of old and decaying
vegetation. The ground was softening, but not wet. They followed the ogre's
trail, and Sarion was confident that it was not far off.
"It could very well be
nursing fresh wounds." Chertron's voice drifted up to the two leaders who
were intent on the footprints, clearly left in the dirt.
"That might make it even more
dangerous. An injured beast is always the most deadly and unpredictable. And
desperate." Grundel looked warily ahead, but his companions were silent.
As the company rode on, clumps of
trees became thicker, and Sarion mentioned to the captain that the men should
avoid speaking unless absolutely necessary. He felt a chill of warning crawl
along his spine. Here once more, he thought... After all these years. Black
memories reared up in the back of his mind, sinister and powerful. Faces and
names. Emotions.
Anguish.
Dispelling the bleak thoughts,
Sarion continued. "From higher up, the lowlands are fairly distinct. But
along the border, there are numerous copses that protrude from the main forest.
We will have to decide as to where we stay for the night. At the edge, or
within the Lowlands themselves."
They passed through an overgrown
area of tall grasses and directly in front of them appeared a swampy lake, the
waters fading away into a deepening mist. Cattails and reeds lined the banks,
and unseen bullfrogs croaked eerily in the distance, along with unfamiliar
insects. Grundel reined in his horse sharply, holding a gloved hand up for
silence.
"Maybe we won't have
to," he whispered.
He pointed to the water. A rocky
outcropping jutted out into the lake, partially obscured by high weeds.
Boulders lay scattered about, offering a natural barrier against the grass
itself. Stretched out on the rocks was a huge figure.
They had found the ogre.
***
Grundel motioned everyone to back
away, and the horses were restless. The air was blowing behind them, the ogre's
scent not having reached the sensitive noses of the war horses. Chertron
dismounted, flattening in the concealing grass to keep watch. Grundel took no
chances, and led the warriors a good distance before calling a halt.
"Over hill, and through
treacherous woods, many miles. We have caught up with our prey once more. This
time there will be no stalemate."
A humorless smile etched the captain's
face, and Sarion read the hurt and anger inside -- along with the
determination. The loss of the warriors ran deeply through his veins.
"I will tell you now the rest
of my orders -- our mission."
Sarion's eyes darkened, surprised
by the captain's statement. The warriors watched their leader with
unquestioning eyes, the only exception being Rundin, who took guard after
they'd stopped.
"It's not only for revenge
that we have pursued this beast, although it deserves retribution for the loss
of our companions. No one here would question that fact."
His gaze never wavered, fixing on
Sarion's attentive face.
"King Gregor suspects a
growing evil in the west, and many incidents have validated his fears. The
marauders, signs of prowling creatures...and I believe the discovery of the
Killworm was no accident. Something has stirred up the denizens of Grammore,
and I was sent to locate the source, even if it means penetrating into the
Lowlands themselves. There is a reason that the ogre cannot be permitted to
escape."
None of the men showed any hint of
doubt. They were loyal to Trencit, and Captain Grundel, to a man.
"It's my belief that the
creature is under the power of some other, and is headed there now. If our
presence is detected, then we may be faced with enemies too strong for us to
overcome. Indeed, if there is a single force behind the unrest, it will seek us
out immediately before we return to our homeland. We must not fail."
Sarion stepped forward a pace.
"Has the King expressed any opinion as to what is stirring Grammore from
slumber? Perhaps the Devlents are responsible?"
Grundel hesitated for a moment,
then shook his head.
"No, that is not his belief.
He feels it is unrelated, but nevertheless, the consequences could be
devastating. The Western Guard has been steadily depleted, with no more
warriors replacing the ones called away. This makes our position extremely
important to the King."
"And what is your plan for
the ogre?" All heads turned towards Forlern, who fidgeted with one of his
daggers.
Grundel folded his arms, gesturing
for them to move nearer.
"We have it enclosed, and
couldn't ask for a more perfect location to assail it. Now is our chance. And
this
is what we shall do."
***
The ogre lay still, as yet unaware
of the encircling company of men, who were quietly plotting its end. Both
Grundel and Sarion agreed that once the ogre awoke, events would become
chaotic. There was no margin for error against such an adversary.
Several of the warriors set torch
to the scrub brush that served as a barrier against the pond's edge. All the
men were on foot, as Grundel was unwilling to risk the element of surprise from
a skittish horse. Chertron and a few of the others knelt a short pace behind
the burning thickets, arrows notched with flaming tips. Sarion, Grundel,
Forlern, and Rundin stood with swords ready to hold back the ogre if it tried
to break through. Sarion wondered if they would be enough, though. The creature
had proved incredibly fierce in their earlier pitched battle.
Despite the general dampness of
the area, the bushes were soon smoldering, the fire catching. The captain
carried with him some kindling oil, and combined with a collection of
well-placed deadwood, succeeded to enhance the blaze. All eyes watched as the
flames spread, and the ogre roused from sleep. It was confused, and sprang up
onto the rock pile, glaring at the strengthening fire, the orange flames
licking the tops of the bushes. The slitted pupils fixed on the motionless forms
of the warriors, recognition crossing its surprised face.
Bellowing in rage, the ogre picked
up its huge club and lumbered forward, realizing the trap which had been set.
Grundel gave a shout and the bows
sang, shafts of fire arcing through the darkening air. The smoke proved more of
an asset to the warriors as the wind drifted gray curls straight at the enemy,
but the archers found their mark. Several of the shafts plunged into the tough
flesh of the creature, the pointed tips still burning.
"Again!" Grundel
screamed to his men as the ogre ignored the pain and neared the flaming brush,
intent on going forward. Arrows rained down on the hulking form, and now it
hesitated, one of the shafts driving into its massive neck. It howled in fury
and pain, pulling the shaft out. The warriors fired volley after volley and the
ogre retreated, unable to breach the wall of fire or arrows.
"We have him! He's
trapped!" Forlern stamped his feet, sword slashing empty air, anticipating
a swipe at the creature.
The fighters moved as close to the
fire as possible, the smoke making it hard to see. The ogre had retreated to
its former resting place, swinging the club in defiance. Sarion said nothing
throughout the interchange, as he tried to foresee what action the ogre might
take. And then, to the surprise of all, it suddenly jumped onto the highest
rocks, grabbing the great war horn with one ham-fist.
"Shoot the horn!" Sarion
yelled to the others, going for his own bow.
Chertron was the first to see the
danger, and let fly a perfect shot which embedded itself in the ogre's horn,
knocking it straight into the waters below. The creature seemed stunned at the
loss of the horn, still clenching a cruel hand, now empty. Loud coughs broke
out around the fire, and some of the men moved back, the vapors stinging their
vision.
"Look, Captain. It attempts
to escape." Rundin ran over to Grundel, and they all watched as the ogre
crouched over the water's edge, a drop of several yards. It suddenly jumped
down, a loud splash shattering the serene surface, and disappeared. The
visibility was poor, and the captain shouted for someone to bring the horses
forward, scattering the warriors to either side of the lake. Sarion sprang past
the clumps of strewn rocks and fallen logs on his side, shocked that the ogre
would attempt to swim the dark waters. Several minutes of confusion ensued as
the warriors brought the mounts up, a few of them unwilling to go close to the
blaze.
Sarion peered out at the murky
waters, eyes straining for any sign of their quarry. The waters were flat,
nothing broke the surface. High reeds and other moisture-thirsty plants
clustered along the edge, but further out was only a listless void, mist
shrouding the deeper areas, reducing sight to only a few dozen yards. On this
side at least, the ogre was nowhere to be seen.
Rundin and Forlern rode up,
bringing Sarion's mount with them.
"Any sign of the beast?"
Rundin's shaggy face was streaked with grime and sweat, and Forlern scanned the
shoreline.
"No, it should have surfaced
by now. I didn't think the ogre could swim out past our sight."
"Maybe it sank to the
bottom," replied Rundin.
"I'm not certain,"
Sarion replied. "We need to patrol the edge without putting too much
distance between us. What of the others?"
"Captain Grundel rode around
to the other side with three men, leaving the rest at the blaze. He told me
ride back in ten minutes if we failed to find the creature."
"Let's go a bit further, but
from here it's impossible to judge the size of the lake. The fire might alert
any nearby creatures as to our presence as well. Let's keep our eyes open and
wits clear."
A look of concern covered Rundin's
face. They all remembered the other hazards of the region. He nodded, and they
continued onward. The trio paced along the shore, avoiding soft, treacherous
pits which marred the ground. Sarion rode with his head downward, finding no
trace of the creature. After a short while, he realized that the ogre could not
have swam such a great distance already, and he became increasingly worried
that Grundel might have found it, with only a handful of men to fight the
beast. They turned around and bolted towards their earlier position, the scent
of smoke heavy in the air.
Upon returning, they found the
three warriors who remained on guard, none of them having seen any sign of the
ogre. Sarion relayed his fears and the company all set out in search of Grundel
and the others. They rode scarcely a hundred yards when Sarion spied horsemen
approaching.
"Hail, Captain! Did you find
the beast?" Rundin shouted ahead as the two groups reunited.
"Nothing...I take it your
result is the same as well?"
Sarion answered, leaning forward
on his mount. "Aye. So there are but two possibilities. The ogre might
have sank to the depths of the lake."
He paused, looking out at the
swirling fog.
Grundel finished his line of
thought. "Or, the beast defies our expectations, and is making its way to
the far shore even now."
"Either way, we've lost
it." Sarion frowned, the prospect of a night beneath the eaves of Grammore
now an unpleasant reality.
***
The company skirted the lake's
edge, Grundel making the decision to continue searching the side where Sarion
had met up with him. It was evident that any tracks would be missed, as
nightfall arrived and the mist deepened. The ground was soft along the edges,
and the lake proved to be much larger than they'd originally thought, dotted
with numerous small coves, and a few streams trickling into the sluggish
waters. Insects buzzed throughout the region, and black water herons glided
lazily above the surface, disturbed by the intruders. Their sense of direction
was muddled, and Sarion didn't trust the increasingly soft earth.
"Captain, it seems that the
lake is breaking down here, and even now starts to develop into treacherous
swampland. The risks are great. I think we should call a halt."
Sarion waited as Grundel stared
ahead, contemplating the wisest choice. He held up his arm and the men behind
understood the signal to make camp.
"The land doesn't offer much
in the way of protection. We'll stay near the water's edge -- at least there is
some measure of security here." The captain dismounted and cocked his head
to one side, hearing a distant sound.
"Yes, the night predators are
awakening." Sarion patted his horse, feeling weary from the day's events.
"Probably wolves, and similar prowlers. We won't have to worry much about
them. It's the strange noises, or the creatures that are silent, which concern
me."
Kalen stood nearby, a look of
discomfort crossing his face. "Like that beast we found earlier?"
"Yes, and others. I can't
offer much knowledge on the things that dwell in Grammore -- as I said before,
we didn't go too far into the deeper forest. But it becomes a vast and terrible
jungle. The air has become much warmer already, the terrain wetter. I can only
guess that the diversity of life will increase the further we travel."
Kalen nodded.
Warriors milled about, settling in
for the night, with two men instantly on guard. There was a tenseness reflected
in the eyes and movements of the fighters as they felt the wilderness rising
from slumber about them. They were within the borders of a dangerous no-man's
land, a country that brought fear to the brave and rekindled nightmares to
children and adults alike.
Sarion slumped down next to a bank
of loose dirt, reading the subtle change in the warriors. Except for himself,
the men all were from the east, an area much more populated and currently
embroiled in a fierce conflict with an enemy which had sworn to conquer
Trencit. But they were trained to fight human enemies, and now found themselves
battling creatures which were known only in old tales and legends. Against the
ogre they'd displayed remarkable courage, and Sarion trusted their collective
abilities without question. But what did fate have in store for them next?
With lingering doubts swirling in
his mind, he drifted off into restless sleep.
***
Sarion awakened, Rundin's grim
face greeting him as he held a torch in one hand. A long hunting knife
instantly appeared in Sarion's grip, quickly put back in its sheath.
"A fighter's habit is hard to
break." Sarion felt a twinge of doubt as lines of worry creased the
warrior's bearded face. "What is it?"
Rundin held up a long finger,
pointing out at the misty depths of the water. Both the men stared into the
murkiness, Sarion listening intently, searching for an indication of whatever
had caught Rundin's notice.
"I heard something, moving in
the bog. A light splashing, several minutes ago. Then again, right before I
wakened you." He spoke in a whisper and Sarion crouched forward, facing
the impenetrable haze moving sluggishly above the stagnant waters.
"Areck watches yonder --
against that twisted stump."
"Only two? Another should be
guarding until we leave this cursed region behind," Sarion murmured.
"I'll stay up, but no more talking." Rundin nodded, creeping forward
to his earlier position at the front of the sleeping men.
Sarion picked his way to a suitable
spot where he found a fallen tree covered with damp moss, and there he sat. His
senses keyed outwards, he failed to detect anything unusual in the shrouded
night, the fog hanging heavily above the putrid water. The region teemed with
life. Insects buzzed angrily over the swampland, and the sound of bullfrogs
echoed forlornly through the musty air, the lowlands a warmer climate than what
they'd left behind. From what he'd read, the larger part of Grammore stretched
southwest of Trencit, and the Ridge Line protected the Lowlands from cooler
weather, acting as a natural buffer against the northern winter. Waiting there
in silence, his mind wandered back to the farm, and his young nephew.
Edward was tough, and responsible.
He'd learned how cruel the world could be after losing his father and mother to
the Glefins. A marauding party had attacked the little settlement they lived
on, pillaging the homes, and brutally killing all who they found. A hidden
trapdoor was all that had saved the boy from his parents' tragic fate. When
Sarion slew the Glefin leader himself, no one would have rebuked the man for
savoring in sweet revenge. But that was not Sarion's purpose, or nature, and
he'd felt nothing but emptiness after the act, focusing only on returning home,
knowing that his people were safe from the threat of the Glefins and their
malice. A pang of sorrow seared his chest, setting off old, painful memories,
and a bleakness in his heart which could never be entirely healed.
The sound of quiet splashing erased
the trail of Sarion's recollection, and he chided himself for drifting off.
Second chances were not to be found in Grammore. Raising himself, he looked out
into the water, then over to where Rundin stood as he leaned against a thick,
barkless tree, one with gaping roots snaking out greedily towards the bog. The
warrior had also heard the sound, gesturing in the direction of the noise.
Sarion was suddenly struck by the
solitude of their surroundings.
A deathly silence fell across the
dismal fen, the amphibians and insects strangely hushed. The air felt tense,
triggering inner alarms inside Sarion's mind. He moved towards the sleeping
figure of Grundel, but the captain's eyes were already sharp and alert, staring
into the night.
Without warning the surface of the
swamp exploded, sending waves of green water cascading for yards in every
direction.
The two men gave the call to their
comrades, and the confused fighters sprang up from their disturbed rest. Sword
held ready, Sarion bounded over to where a large shape broke through the water,
elongating into a nightmarish figure, swiftly closing in towards Kalen, who was
still shaking off the throes of a deep slumber.
"Kalen, get back!"
Grundel's voice was shrill, and he was on his feet instantly, trying to protect
the men and determine the nature of what threatened them.
All eyes watched in astonishment
at the unspeakable creature which burst from the water. A long, twisting body
churned out from the bottom of the swamp, green and armored with scales, slime
and muck oozing from its plated torso. Bog plants fell off its form, species
which thrived within the hidden depths of the murky waters. An immense head
swayed from side to side, hideous and knobbed with a trio of pointed horns,
fronted by a slavering maw lined with rows of countless teeth, each one a
wicked dagger several inches long. It was a behemoth of vast proportions, with
seemingly no end to its barreling trunk.
Sarion charged ahead, a stricken
feeling in his chest at the sight of Kalen only scant yards from the
approaching monster. He knew that the fighter was too far away even as he
struggled desperately to reach his side. The brave warrior waited until the
head was almost upon him, and he dodged to the left, rolling in the moist
ground.
Hope flitted through Sarion's
heart as it appeared the man was quicker than the raging creature, but with
incredible agility, the monster's snout pivoted to the side, hungrily snatching
the helpless warrior up in its open mouth. No one was close enough to give aid
to Kalen, and the fighters watched in utter horror as the beast quickly
withdrew back into the swamp and plunged beneath the dark waters with a
tremendous splash, a single, lingering wail of anguish escaping from the
warrior's lips before both were gone.
Sarion felt a sickening knot in
his stomach as he stared in disbelief at the rings of water, the only
indication as to the disastrous end of Kalen.
"Get the horses, back away
from the edge! The beast might yet return!" Grundel's commanding voice
snapped the men out of their shock, but Forlern and Sarion remained at the
swamp's edge.
"Kalen's gone -- just like
that! By my sworn oath, this is a land of devils!" Forlern's sword gleamed
dully from the distant torch light, his jaw clenched tightly in rage.
"Let's go, we can't fight
such a monster here. Hurry." Sarion grabbed the fighter's arm, pulling him
towards the others.
Forlern stared into Sarion's face,
a smoldering fury burning in the orbs like hot coals. "To go like that,
without even a chance."
"We must live to fight
another day, Forlern. I know your anger. I saw nearly fifty of my companions
fall prey to Grammore."
The fighter breathed deeply, then
went with Sarion, eyes still fixed on the silent waters. Several of the men
were on horseback already, the others scrambling to follow. The captain
beckoned to Forlern and Sarion, and they hastened over.
"We must go inland, and put
some distance between ourselves and the swamp." Sarion leaped onto his
steed, a bitter scowl creasing Grundel's face. "I should never have
trusted the water's edge, it's my poor judgment."
"No -- don't blame yourself,
Captain," Sarion snapped. "There are no safe regions in Grammore.
There was nothing any of us could do. Who would have thought such a nightmare lived
in the waters? Nothing prepares one for the evil in this land."
Grundel reined his horse forward,
motioning at Chertron. "Sarion, go ahead with the lead, see if we can find
somewhere to spend the rest of the night, then we stop. Forlern and I will guard
the rear. My guess is that the creature will not wander from the swamp's edge.
There must be deep waters to harbor a monster of that size, and it will not be
so protected on land."
"More bad luck as well,"
Rundin called over. "Kalen's steed broke loose during the attack. Lost
like its master..."
Sarion rode forward, the company
waiting in mute sorrow, their hearts darkened by the death of their brave
comrade. They trotted the animals forward into the night, black thoughts
weighing heavily on the company from the loss of another comrade-in-arms, and
they eventually settled down in a grassy clearing, where there was little
chance of being taken unawares. No one felt like sleeping, and it was a long
time before any lay down to rest. Conversation was fragmented, and they gazed
into each other's eyes, all of them realizing they could be the next victim to
fall beneath Grammore's mighty and unforgiving violence.
The hours stretched by without
mishap as the men took turns at watch, the surrounding landscape pierced with
distant howls and cries of unfortunate creatures, constant reminder as to the
nature of the hostile region where they dared to travel as unwelcome
trespassers.
***
Dawn arrived, sullen and gray,
promising little cheer to the band of weary fighters. The inhospitable weather
served to dampen already aching spirits, as the waking men were assaulted again
by the horrors of the past night. Sarion sat on a flat rock, an out-of-place
structure in the clearing. Saddened by the loss of Kalen, he pondered the end
game facing Grundel and his warriors.
The captain approached, trying to
instill words of encouragement to the dour-faced fighters.
"What thoughts have you now,
Captain Grundel?" Sarion read the hidden pain in the man's eyes, a hurt
that needed to be repressed by the unwavering call of duty. To do any less
would be a failure to his calling as the King's own.
"My orders remain, of course,
but much has been learned by our venture thus far. I think we make a sweep
around the edge of the swamp, circling in hopes of finding the ogre again,
although I admit the chances are slim."
"The beast is at home
here," Sarion answered. "If it does indeed serve another, then it
might be in our best interest to return to our lands, soon, and you can convey
our knowledge to King Gregor. As for what he intends to do with the knowledge,
you would be the better judge."
"Additional patrols,
enlistment preparations for the western provinces. Such things are in motion as
we speak."
Sarion nodded. "Looks like I
won't be returning to farm work for a while."
Grundel clapped him on his
shoulder in a gesture of comradeship. "You have far proven your worth,
Sarion. Needless to say, I'll be personally recommending you for reinstatement
in the Western Guard. With men such as yourself, Trencit has much to hope
for."
Kicking his muddy boots, Sarion
grimaced. "Thanks for the kind words, Captain, but first we need to
complete this journey. We'll need fortune smiling on our backs to return
alive."
They stared at each other in
silence, grim-faced and apprehensive, their thoughts darkened by the loss of
Kalen. It would be a long time until either man could lift the black cloud
weighing heavily on their hearts.
The warriors skirted the edge of
the fen, staying back from the deeper pools and softer ground. There was no
desire from any of them to tempt the denizens of the swamp once more. Sarion
rode at the lead, Chertron's stern face gazing ahead in every direction --
looking, listening, and concentrating. Sarion himself wondered as to the length
of the great swamp, which showed no sign of dispersing. He knew that Grammore
was filled with bogs and dense forests, but no actual map existed in defining
the mysterious land. It appeared as little more than a name on every one he'd
ever looked over, even while serving in the Western Guard. A white area of
unknown size and terrain, a wilderness of mammoth proportions. How large was
it?
Dawn was long past, but the sun
would remain elusive yet again, Sarion thought, staring at the stifling cloud
cover overhead, which was barely visible through the ever-present rolling mist.
The fog pressed down on the men, oppressive and uncomfortable, speaking of
harbored secrets, hidden threats. The land was vocal there, the droning of
insects mingling with lonely cries of marsh birds. Scavengers and rodents
scurried in front of the horses, including swamp rats larger than any Sarion
could imagine. Chertron's horse stumbled, and the warrior nearly lost his
seating. He gasped as the animal pitched forward, neighing loudly.
"Steady, steady!"
Chertron grabbed the reins, patting his horse, which grew increasingly
agitated.
Sarion held up his hand for a
halt. "Chertron, what is it? What's bothering her?" He backed away,
his own mount excited. The warrior's efforts to calm the horse were becoming
desperate, and he was in danger of being thrown off. The animal was now
prancing in circles, kicking wildly in the air.
"Something's wrong here!
Chertron, jump off!" Sarion kept his own horse at bay, handing the reins
to Rundin. He tried approaching Chertron, but the enraged animal was kicking
savagely at the surrounding vegetation. It was then that Sarion saw the cause
of the horse's distress. A long snake slithered past the animal, heading into a
clump of grass.
"A viper -- she must have
been bitten." The horse was foaming at the mouth, and heaved the warrior
about. It was too much for him, and he went flying to one side, crashing hard
on the ground, but luckily rolled with the fall and quickly regained his
footing.
The horse continued bucking,
braying in pain from the wound. "Chertron, have a care! The snake was in
that grass."
Chertron hurried away from the
area, reaching Sarion's side. "Curses. Bitten by a snake. What misfortune
will strike next?"
Grundel was now up front with the
men, and they watched as the horse carried recklessly into the brush, making a
tremendous commotion.
"We should put her out of
misery -- whatever bit her was lethal. Notch an arrow, we can't save her."
Grundel gestured to Chertron, and he quickly pulled out his bow. Sarion
followed suit, but the horse already was moving out of range, thundering behind
a group of thick, gray trees, with sprawling roots and a canopy so packed with
foliage that the tops were obscured.
Chertron and Grundel moved ahead
as the horse nickered loudly. "Hurry," whispered Sarion. "Such a
disturbance may alert nearby predators." Chertron crouched down on one
knee, sighting with his eye.
Sarion stood behind him, and
Grundel searched the forest, clearly anxious by the animal's disruption.
Chertron aimed the arrow, his fingers on the verge of release. Sarion stared
suddenly at the odd trees, his mouth opening in a gesture of recognition.
"Wait," he hissed.
"Hold your shot."
His warning was too late and the
shaft flew confidently through the air, slicing directly at the horse's breast.
Above the horse, in the shrouded branches, there was a flash of movement. A
pair of crooked, hairy arms burst downward, long and gnarled, grabbing at the
animal and snatching it into the air.
The men watched in astonishment as
the arrow connected into one of the hideous appendages, embedding deep into the
crusted flesh. A cry of anguish bellowed from the tree's heights, and the horse
was impaled by several more of the unseen creature's limbs. They darted out
madly from the branches, stabbing into the limp animal again and again, a
frenzy of blinding attacks, mistaking the arrow as a wound inflicted from the
horse. Sarion pulled the other men with him, putting a finger to his lips for
silence. Grundel backed away, staring at the flurry of limbs that still struck
blows at the dead animal, dozens of appendages ripping chunks of flesh from its
bloodied coat. The men were quiet until they reached the rest of the fighters.
Sarion pointed south, away from the swamp and the monster ahead.
"I've never seen such speed
in all my life." Chertron's eyes reflected his horror. "What was that
creature?"
"I don't know, but we lost
four men in that same manner." Sarion shook his head, his memory going
back seven years ago to another part of Grammore. "They were taken and
dragged into the trees. Back then, we were too startled to make a connection,
but now, after seeing the same trees, I realize that the monster makes its lair
there, up in the dense foliage. The cries of the horse brought it from slumber,
or maybe it waits for such a thing, I know not. Either way, the creature is
incredibly deadly."
"We have to be on the watch
for the trees. Hopefully, they live only in that species." Grundel
organized the men for a change of route, and Chertron stared back from where
they had escaped the creature's notice. "I shudder to think if they start
to change habitat."
"If they do, it could very
well spell the end for all of us. Let's not even
think
about that prospect." Sarion
watched as Tarral and Areck shared the same mount, Grundel stating that it was
more important for Chertron to remain sole rider of another horse as he was the
only tracker from his company.
The captain talked to the
warriors, ordering them to remain vigilant to everything around them, on the
ground and overhead. "Fortune favors no man in this forsaken
country," he said. "In the east, you can see the enemy, guess at the
attacks, prepare for conflict. In this land, every shadow, any movement, can
bring swift death. We all know this now. Our mission is quickly drawing to
completion, for the king himself would not want us to continue risking our
lives in Grammore. We'll push on until tonight, and if our quarry still eludes
us, then our task is done -- no more can such a group accomplish. I need a
hundred men at least to go much further in this country."
"Even so," replied
Sarion, "a larger force may offer protection to some extent, but word
could spread quickly, and the more organized creatures of Grammore might move
against us, with the potential for us to be fighting every step of the way. We
don't know anything for sure."
The captain absorbed Sarion's
words for a moment, withholding any comment. He positioned the fighters once
more and they started off, with one less horse and surviving yet another
harrowing brush with disaster.
***
In the lead again, Sarion and
Chertron picked a navigable path for the company, the latter constantly peering
in the boughs overhead, as if in dreadful anticipation of coming within the
grasp of the deadly monster that had carried away his former mount.
Sarion was not quite as concerned
about this prospect compared to any other threat, but his watchful eyes missed
nothing, above or about. His senses were refined to the point of making him
quite possibly the greatest tracker in the westland. His skills were
unparalleled, as much from raw instinct as to years of training in the field.
But unknown to the others, he kept some observations to himself. In the past
several days he'd noticed many signs which had secretly alarmed him. Footprints
of predatory beasts, various creatures both harmless and dangerous alike, large
and small. The majority of the deadlier species were nocturnal, stalking the
night for the unwary. They inhabited every corner of the Lowlands, every
varying terrain. Always present, working their way through the jungle in search
of food or prey. But Sarion especially looked out for droppings, for the
strongest of Grammore marked their individual territories with their own
leavings and scent. So far there had been no sign.
This matter concerned Sarion far
greater than anything else.
He knew with chilling certainty
there existed powerful beasts which claimed huge regions as their own hunting
ground. To venture into such an area would pose a tremendous peril to the
warriors. He didn't want to alarm them further, but the creatures they had
encountered so far were the normal kinds, dangerous enough, but living within a
limited, narrow range. The real terrors of Grammore held vast miles of
wilderness under their sway, attacking any poachers with stunning ferocity. He
was fairly sure that the group would not enter into such a territory, as yet
being on the edges of the Lowlands. But the possibility existed.
When the company paused for a
brief rest, Sarion decided to talk openly with Grundel about his fears,
especially if they were to push much deeper into the interior.
"Do these monsters stray
beyond the borders, I wonder?" asked Grundel.
"I would think not, unless
driven away by something more formidable," answered Sarion. "A
stronger predator, or lack of game. Or to increase its territory. I know
little, but guess at much. Based on the vast diversity of wildlife, the unique
species inhabiting Grammore, it seems a plausible conclusion."
"Ah, but your assumptions
hold greater weight than most people's knowledge, and you've more than proven
your worth, Sarion. Many times over. If not for you, we would all have been
lost, a long while back." He rubbed the growth on his chin, a far-away
look in his eyes. "The King sorely underestimated the evil of
Grammore." Grundel hesitated. "And myself, for that matter. Brave men
have met their end because of our shortsightedness."
Sarion disagreed. "You can't
blame yourself, Captain. There's a threat to Trencit from the west, and the
nature is of great concern to King Gregor and his counselors. It was the
correct decision to track the ogre, and like you, I'm eager to understand the
reason behind its actions. I think you're partly right about a larger purpose,
but I'm not quite sure it will be what we expect."
"Meaning what?"
Sarion looked back at the men,
speaking in hushed tones, several on guard. "I wish I knew that answer for
you. This land holds many secrets, and doesn't give them up very easily."
Grundel nodded lightly and stood,
preparing to move ahead, but a sharp look from Sarion froze him in his tracks.
"Captain, try to act normal.
In the bushes behind you, about twenty yards away." Sarion turned his
head, not staring directly at the spot.
"We're being watched."
***
"Act disinterested --
whatever you do, don't give us away." Sarion's voice was low, a whispered
warning to Grundel. He casually stretched his arms back, yawning deeply, and
walked towards Forlern, who was busy sharpening his blade. The captain followed
the man's lead, pretending to adjust one of his boots, muttering under his
breath, and turning in the direction of the watcher. Sarion was closer to the
forest edge, discussing something with Forlern.
Grundel restrained himself from
approaching the lurker, trusting in Sarion's instincts. To the shock of
Forlern, and several of the fighters as well, Sarion spun around with catlike
speed, moving so quickly that even Grundel looked amazed.
Sarion drew his bow, notching an
arrow and pointing it with deadly purpose into a section of bushes only yards
from where he now stood. There was a slight rustling from the thickets, and the
only sound was Sarion's voice, speaking to whatever lay hidden in the
undergrowth. He stepped forward, eyes never leaving his mark, Forlern a pace
behind him, a sword gleaming in his hand.
"Step out slowly, or you'll
be without the use of an eye -- that's a promise."
There was no answer and the
warriors held their breath, tension clutching everyone's heart at this new
threat. Several long moments passed, and Sarion nodded at the intruder which
slowly made its way out of the cover. All eyes watched in disbelief as a
humanoid creature shuffled into view.
Two pointed ears sat on top of a
scaly head, mouth open slightly, revealing rows of sharp fangs. A forked tongue
slithered between thin white lips, probing the air in agitation. The creature
stood taller than even Rundin, lean and muscular, its chest covered with
reptilian scales, wearing a short sash around the waist. The legs were
leathery, mottled with gray hide, and a short tail twitched angrily. Its feet
ended in sharp talons, just like the arms. To the last man, the warriors knew
it to be a deadly creature.
"What the blazes is this
beast?" Forlern broke the silence, ready for any move by the thing, which
now faced a number of arrows pointing at its head.
"Well, Captain Grundel,
Grammore gives up another little mystery here, it seems." Sarion's face
was grim, and he refused to let down his guard.
Grundel signaled two of the
warriors forward, carrying coils of rope.
"Hand over your weapons.
Now." Sarion's gaze never wavered as he locked eyes with the creature.
After a moment of hesitation it conceded, pulling out a strange looking knife
from the pouch. It was long and thin, with two handles.
"I wouldn't say you're
fortunate, Captain, but this is a rare treat. Rare indeed, and one which I thought
never to see again. You're looking at one of the craftiest dwellers of
Grammore."
The men bound the creature's arms
and legs, wary of any movements, but it didn't fight their efforts.
"It's a Glefin."
***
Forlern let out a low whistle,
while a few of the fighters tightened grips on their weapons. Grundel came
forward, staring with great interest at the bound creature.
"A Glefin," he purred.
"So, this is what one looks like -- I've often wondered."
"Extremely cunning, highly
intelligent -- and, of course, dangerous." Sarion lowered his bow, still
locked in a staring match with the creature, neither one willing to break
first.
"Can it speak?"
"Definitely, if it so wishes.
They have their own tongue, but know ours. There was a time in the past when
they traded with trappers and frontiersmen, until they became hostile. I'll
admit being surprised at seeing any still left. I thought they were all
dead."
"Indeed," answered
Grundel. "Rundin, I want you in charge of watching the Glefin. Two men at
all times will be guarding it, is that understood?"
"Yes, Captain. It won't catch
us sleeping."
Rundin and Cerestin checked the
ropes binding the creature, motioning for it to sit on the ground. Grundel took
Sarion aside, conferring about what they would do with the captive.
The captain whispered. "You
say it can speak, but only willingly, of course. I am very interested to
discover why it was trailing us, if that was its purpose, or could this be a
chance meeting?"
"I doubt it is any coincidence,"
replied Sarion. "These creatures always have a purpose in mind. Maybe it
found our trail and was naturally curious. A group of armed men in Grammore is
certainly uncommon, you know."
"True enough, but my main
concern is for our mission, and the safety of the men. It is an added burden to
have it with us. We are tired enough without the need to guard a dangerous
creature."
"I know. The Glefin could
lend us some valuable information, though. It would know of any disturbance
here in the Lowlands, and even the reasons behind it, possibly. It may very
well have the answers to what we are seeking."
"Do you propose to entreaty
it, then? Offer freedom, for giving us information?"
Sarion looked back at the Glefin.
"Unfortunately, I don't believe it will be that easy. There is no love
lost between our races, and if anything, it will attempt to undermine our
mission in some way. We can't trust its intentions, regardless."
"All right. We'll take the
creature with us, but at the first sign of trouble, it will be dealt with. I
don't kill anything in cold blood, but if it gives me a reason..."
His sentence drifted off, and
Sarion nodded. He knew what the Glefins were capable of, having tracked them
seven years ago, putting an end to their rampage. It hadn't been pleasant.
Grundel walked among the warriors,
giving orders, and seeing to preparations for the trek ahead. He spoke softly
to Rundin especially, making sure the Glefin was properly secured and watched.
Rundin would ride behind the creature, while Chertron, now horseless, would
walk in back of it. Sarion thought it was a good idea to keep it in the lead,
knowing that the creature would not foolishly endanger itself. He told Grundel
that it might also give the Glefin a chance to communicate with them, if it
believed they would let it go at some point. Grundel addressed the creature,
telling it his offer. The Glefin stood attentively, but remained silent.
They started off again, riding and
walking forward in the gloomy forest. Sarion looked up, wondering if he would
ever see the sun again, a lost friend in the forsaken Lowlands. The company saw
no sign of the swamp as they now traveled in a region of increasingly dense
woods. Sarion looked for tracks of predators, but saw nothing to catch his
notice. He found himself constantly watching the Glefin for any reaction. As
long as it seemed content, then Sarion believed they were in no immediate
danger.
The afternoon progressed without
incident, and the land gradually sloped downhill, the trees strangling each
other for space. The forest was quiet, and Sarion wondered as to the lack of
noise. The air felt heavy, stifled somehow, and he kept his senses keyed for
anything out of the ordinary.
"What is it?" Grundel
rode beside Sarion, noticing his apprehension.
"I'm not sure," he
answered, his voice a notch above a whisper. "The forest has grown silent,
and it has me uncomfortable. The Glefin shows no sign of worry, though."
"Could it be leading us into
a trap?" The captain glanced over his shoulder, his eyes meeting Forlern's
own, the fighter never missing a beat.
"I've considered it, but I
don't think the Glefin would put itself in danger along with us. Perhaps it is
thinking the same thing as I am."
He pointed ahead, and for the
first time, the Glefin appeared agitated. Its tail whipped back and forth, the
reptilian head probing the trees in a slow, calculating stare. The green tongue
flicked in the air, and the creature lifted its nostrils, sniffing for odors
beyond the ability of humans to detect.
"The Glefin tracks with eyes,
ears, and scent, like many of the creatures in Grammore. That is one reason why
men can't survive here long. Our senses are not finely tuned, instinctual.
We're no match for the native predators."
Grundel tapped his arm. "Ah,
but that is where our intelligence and quicker wits come to play. Men have
proven to be superior to the wild beasts in this manner."
"There are numerous creatures
in the Lowlands which possess great powers of reasoning as well.
Those
are the ones that really worry me.
He pointed to their captive." Sarion rubbed the back of his horse, his
eyes fixed on the Glefin.
"True enough," replied
Grundel.
It became increasingly obvious
that the creature was growing more uncomfortable in the minutes that followed.
The Glefin crouched lower at times, flexing its talons as if testing the
binding ropes. Sarion knew that if the Glefin could loosen the cords, it could
easily tear through and free itself. They needed to be vigilant in case the
creature was bold enough, or desperate enough, to try and escape.
The terrain grew denser as they
passed unknown species of trees, some with massive girth to their mossy barks,
others tall and slender, the jungle canopy shrouding the ground below in
perpetual twilight. Bright-green ferns and exotic flowering shrubs became more
prevalent, replacing the more familiar foliage they could identify.
Knowing the dangers of plant and
beast alike facing them, Sarion keenly observed the Glefin as it walked with
Chertron at its heal, a coil of rope attached to Rundin's steed to prevent any
mischief. Sarion watched several times as the creature purposefully steered
clear of a particular type of plant, keeping a safe distance from the
odd-looking petals. He commented to Grundel concerning this, and the captain
nodded, taking mental note.
They were descending into what
appeared to be a huge depression, with the ground angling steadily downward,
taking them into the deeper parts of Grammore. Although the day lacked
noticeable changes in lighting, it was turning into early evening, and Sarion
knew that Grundel would be making a crucial decision soon -- whether to abandon
the expedition and return to their own lands, or change his mind and continue
onwards. Sarion had little desire to test fate any longer in the Lowlands,
after narrowly surviving numerous brushes against disaster. And yet, he
couldn't shake the feeling that even if they managed to return unharmed, that
little would have been accomplished. True, the group had discovered the
creature responsible for perhaps some of the raids, the elusive ogre, but
neither himself or Grundel believed the incident to be isolated. The scope of
marauding clearly argued against it. They would come back to their lands
feeling incomplete, faced with the knowledge that the true nature of evil
remained hidden, lurking behind the impenetrable walls of Grammore.
Did the answer lay before them
now, he mused, in the form of the Glefin? The creature was cunning, and knew
much. And Sarion was certain, that even if it didn't know the reason beneath
Grammore's unrest, it was well aware of the disturbance, and much closer to the
truth than they might imagine. Pondering these things, Sarion was ready to
suggest a halt, when a distant rumbling sound echoed in the forest ahead. It
was a faint rushing noise, as of something moving.
After a few moments, Grundel and
Chertron exchanged glances, but the captain merely gestured towards the Glefin,
which seemed unconcerned with the new sound.
"Water." Sarion spoke to
Grundel in a tight whisper. "There's a river ahead of us, and from the
sound of it, this could be an obstacle in our path."
The captain peered ahead. "We
shall see, then."
The fighters rode onward, and
Sarion felt the air becoming heavy with moisture, as lazy clouds of mist began
to curl about the legs of the horses. The noise grew louder, changing into a
muffled roaring, and the ground was rapidly sloping downward, most likely
towards the source of water.
"We have to be nearly on top
of the river by now," said Grundel. He let out a low whistle, signaling
added caution for Chertron ahead. The warrior inclined his head, checking his
grip on the Glefin. The trees broke open in front of the company, and suddenly
the leaders came to a halt.
"Captain Grundel, you won't
believe this, by the Three Serpents!"
Chertron gestured back to the
others, the churning water a ceaseless, low rumbling. Giving orders to secure
their position, Grundel dismounted, handing the reins to Forlern. Sarion
immediately jumped down from his own horse, following the captain's lead, while
Forlern narrowed his eyes at their departure, appearing restless for action.
But nothing could have prepared the men for the sight which lay below them, as
they stood perched on a high ridge overlooking the source of the water.
Hundreds of feet beneath them was
an immense waterfall, a deluge of clear-blue water issuing forth from the
living rock of a gargantuan cliff, the steep sides dotted with leaning trees
and loose stones, angling sharply down into a huge lake, the shorelines nearly
invisible in the fading light. The view was staggering -- the landscape before
them an unheralded spectacle, a forbidden realm opening up its primeval arms as
the gateway leading into the black heart of Grammore. It was both moving and
frightening in the same breath, and they all felt the almost magical allure of
the scene. And despite the magnificence of the vision at their feet, it paled
before the horror of what they saw on the surface of the lake.
Dark objects moved slowly along
the water's rim, appearing and submerging at varying intervals. Splashes broke
the stillness in numerous places, revealing the emergence of horn-crested
snouts. Sarion's face became grim, his thoughts chilled by what he looked upon.
The lake was teeming with a host
of water monsters.
***
The fighters stared in amazement
and dismay, as if looking through a window and seeing an alien world on the
other side. And to Sarion's eyes, Grammore was indeed such a place. Although he
was a survivor of the disastrous journey into the Lowlands seven years ago it
left the same impression now -- the region inspired awe and emitted an
overwhelming sense of foreboding within its shrouded forests and vales, the
territory imbibed with a sense of dread and dominance that defied
understanding. Even the seasoned warriors could not shake the feeling of
trepidation that slept beneath every rock and blade of grass in Grammore, the
entire landscape waiting patiently to spring upon the unwary and consume them
whole.
"An unbelievable sight.
Incredible…" Chertron mumbled, keeping the Glefin in front of him, careful
not to step too close to the edge.
A fairly steep drop opened before
them, but it was not impassable. The rocky descent was broken up by scrub
bushes and outcroppings, with certain areas offering shelter and easier
footing. Grundel rubbed his chin thoughtfully, and Sarion knew he was torn by
the decision to go back, or proceed further and risk even greater danger.
"Look at the water
beasts," said Chertron. "From here they appear small, but I think
they could be enormous, some of them. Crossing that lake is impossible -- we
wouldn't last beyond a few minutes before one of them would attack."
"Without a doubt,"
replied Sarion. "They may well be even larger than the muck dweller that
took Kalen. The deeper into the wilderness we go, the more common such beasts
become, it appears -- larger, and more dangerous, as well."
"It would take an army to
clear a settlement of men here," answered Chertron, still shaking his head
at the sight below.
The Glefin made a barely audible
snort, but Sarion heard the sound, taking it as a rebuke to Chertron's words.
The others hadn't noticed, and Grundel remained silent. Tarral and Areck fanned
out to either side, making sure they were adequately protected against any
surprise attack. Cerestin and Forlern waited in the rear, and Grundel whistled
a signal to make camp, choosing not to speak any further for the moment.
The sky was dark overhead, and stars
were visible above the mist, which lessened above the vast lake. Sarion looked
upon the waters and valley at his feet, admiring the pristine beauty and
wonderment of the Lowlands. Grammore was a marvel to behold, encompassing such
opposing qualities in the same breath, of unparalleled sights and wonders
accompanied by lurking, treacherous creatures. It was a paradoxical existence,
unlike any other region of the known world.
The men settled for the night, not
daring to light any fires which would reveal their presence, and Grundel sat
with Sarion in conference. The Glefin was tied fast to a tree within hearing
distance of the two, a suggestion Sarion had made to the captain earlier. It
was his belief that the creature might break its silence if the opportunity
arose.
"So, Captain. It is decision
time. Have you made up your mind yet?"
Grundel sat with arms folded,
unusually quiet since reaching the lake. "No, but I will before the night
ends. All hopes of finding our quarry seem fruitless at the moment. The trail
is lost, we have no knowledge if it managed to survive the swamp, and a
seemingly impenetrable obstacle lays before us. What other recourse do we
have?"
"It would seem little, yet
you hesitate. I echo your reservation, Captain." Sarion matched Grundel's
gaze as he shifted his head, probing the meaning behind the spoken words.
"Oh, in what way?"
"We have identified one part
behind the raids, certainly not all of them, for that matter. The ogre didn't
just decide to go randomly on the hunt, so far past its own lands, knowing that
our people would pursue and slay it without hesitation. If we go back now, what
will King Gregor make of our excursion? It seems that for every answer that is
uncovered, deeper questions emerge. Despite all this, I have no steadfast
advice on the next course we take."
"You have proven to be a man
of great resourcefulness and wisdom, my friend." Grundel's face twisted
into a smirk. "The army was reduced when you went on to other pursuits. It
is no great mystery as to how you entered Grammore before, and were the only
one to return intact."
Sarion glanced over at the Glefin,
tilting his head ever so slightly.
The creatures eyes were
glistening, as it listened with interest to their conversation. Sarion knew
these creatures well enough from past experience -- he was sure that the Glefin
understood their motives in keeping it near their discussion. Schemes and
deadly games we play, he thought…His mind drifted back to the rolling hills of
his farm, where Edward would be working with Jergen and the others to till the
fields. The boy would miss him sorely, but that couldn't be helped. Edward
showed much promise -- just like his father. Sarion winced at the memory, and
looked over at Grundel as he spoke again.
"It seems as if we've been in
this forsaken land for months, doesn't it?" Grundel yawned, fingering the
knife at his belt. "And it's only been days, very long, and sorrowful
days." His voice trailed off wearily, and Sarion felt the weariness leak into
his bones.
"I guess I'll share the late
watch, maybe the sun will rise tomorrow and show her face. I expect surprises
and danger at every turn in this land, but I'll admit, nothing prepared me for
the sight of this lake. No maps exist detailing even the fringe regions of
Grammore. We're on our own."
Grundel nodded. "The water
beasts are a suitable deterrent for any passage -- by craft, at least."
He left the statement at that, but
it sounded unfinished to Sarion's ears. Was the captain implying a trek onward?
Alluding to continuing the expedition, in the hope of uncovering more
information? Inside he argued against something which seemed so foolhardy, and
he wished to return immediately, leave the darkness of Grammore behind, its
secrets deeply buried. Another part of him looked at the greater scheme of
things, and saw merit against abandoning the quest -- the portion of his mind
that craved knowledge and adventure, which could prove reckless as well, but
was reinforced by the nagging belief that the warriors and himself were caught
up in a larger plan, one that was swelling like the waves beneath an angry
wind, churning helplessly wherever the storm would take them. And to what end,
he asked himself? What paths lay before him and the fighters -- how many more
would share the fate of brave Kalen? He hadn't known the man very long, but it
was enough. A noble warrior, and someone to call friend in the brief time they
rode together in harsh lands.
Trencit needed such men -- the
world needed such men.
Sarion drifted slowly into
slumber, where he became entangled in nightmares, finding himself on a small
boat pursued by a horde of savage creatures.
***
Sarion was awakened in the
late-night hours by Cerestin, the young fighter's face impassive in the torch
light, the small stick in his hand the only permitted flare. A full blaze would
be an invitation for any nearby creature to investigate. They certainly didn't
need to tempt fate any further. Normally cheerful and light-hearted, Cerestin
had become subdued like his comrades during the hardships of the past few days.
There was little humor to find in Grammore. It was Sarion's turn to stay near
the ledge, and keep a wary eye on the captive Glefin. He watched as a thin
membrane moved over the creature's pupils, and realized that it served as
protection, since it lacked the eyelids that men possessed.
"You choose to yet remain
silent?" Sarion challenged the creature, not expecting any reply.
"Unlike
your
breed, we honor our given word.
Freedom for useful knowledge -- a fair exchange. You have nothing to gain by
holding out on us. If you think to ensnare us, I will tell you this, Glefin. Do
not try it…Whatever scheme you have in mind will be discovered. Don't
underestimate Captain Grundel,
or
myself." He leaned closer to
the captive. "I think you know who I am."
He bent down in front of the
creature, his eyes unblinking, his face confident. The Glefin returned the
gaze, the tongue waving menacingly in the air, then disappearing quickly.
"We bear no love for each
other, but survival necessitates strange alliances. Think over my offer. Give
us the information we need, and you'll have your freedom."
Sarion straightened, looking
around the camp perimeter. Most of the men were sleeping, their breathing
steady and comforting to Sarion's ears. Areck and Rundin were posted further
off in the woods -- they could have been granite statues beneath the forest
boughs, listening and watching the night. Far off in the distance a loud
yelping broke out, which Sarion believed to be from several beasts in hunt, and
the noises ended after several seconds. Having grown accustomed to the low
roaring of the waterfalls, Sarion was alert for sounds from behind, where they
had traveled earlier. At least for the night, that would be the area of
greatest threat.
He leaned against a hoary tree
stump, the rotted bark festered with lichen, and stayed that way until daylight
finally broke through the lingering mist.
***
The men gradually stirred from
sleep, their limbs weary and aching from days spent without the warmth and
softness of home or bed. Sarion missed both as well -- adventuresome treks in
the field were never as glamorous in the doing, as opposed to the reading of
such heroic tales in print. Grundel stood at the lip of the hill, peering
through the mist with his own clouded vision, deep in thought. He turned around
as Sarion walked over to him, the face confident and intense. Sarion knew that
the decision had been made, and he felt a twinge of excitement, realizing that
he would feel strong emotions from the man's decision, no matter the course of
action. Forlern guarded the captive, eyeing the creature suspiciously as he
fingered his knife.
"We are at a crossroads,
Captain Grundel," said Sarion, joining him on the ledge. "By the look
in your eyes the choice has been made. Are you going to make me guess for the
answer?"
"Am I that good at masking my
thoughts?" Grundel smiled at him, appearing more sadly resigned than
humorous.
"Indeed you are -- at
times."
"Well then, let's go over to
the men. All ears should hear my decision."
The pair greeted the fighters who
were busy at breaking their light camp. Several wore puzzled looks on their
faces, but Rundin and Forlern were expressionless. Tarral was the lone watch as
he stood facing the forest behind them.
"It seems that our mission
has reached a pivotal point," said Grundel, staring at the attentive
warriors. "King Gregor was firm in his orders -- to seek out information
on the raids, discover the source if possible. We have been partly
successful."
Sarion glanced at the Glefin. The
creature was looking straight at him, taking in everything it heard.
"The ogre has disappeared
into Grammore, and with it the answers we need. There are signs we might take
as unusual from our travels, things which play some role in the unrest facing
the borderlands, and now, in this realm, we pass as unwelcome intruders, and
have suffered the loss of several worthy comrades in the fulfillment of our
duty. I am not blind to our danger though."
He paused, eyes boring into the
men, gauging their reaction. Their loyalty was unwavering.
"I have been entrusted with a
grave decision. King Gregor has commanded me to return with knowledge of the
threat from Grammore -- if indeed it hails from this treacherous land -- and if
I go to him now, I will have failed in my mission."
Sarion caught his breath...
"We must continue forward,
making a sweep of the Lowlands, hoping to uncover the information that will
benefit the kingdom. I have led you into peril. We are at risk every second we
spend here. And our path goes even deeper now, with no certainty as to the end
of our journey. It is much to ask, but you are the finest caliber of men for
such an undertaking. You have all been handpicked because of your talents. The
weight of Trencit may very well rest on our shoulders."
"Captain." Sarion
stepped forward a pace. "Do you mean to attempt the lake?"
Grundel shook his head briskly.
"We'll descend the cliff and skirt the water's edge. I have no desire to
confront the beasts that live within the lake. I believe we can make our path
somewhere above the waterfall, and move on to flatter lands. It appears
passable."
Sarion nodded, and the fighters
looked weary, but determined. They would answer the call. About to add
something, Sarion snapped his head around in surprise as a low hissing broke
the air.
The Glefin was speaking.
***
"Foolishhh..."
The voice was harsh, guttural, the
syllables unnatural to the creature's normal tongue.
"You don't realizzze the
danger."
Grundel walked towards the Glefin,
a look of mild surprise on his face. He stopped in front of its bound form.
"So, you've decided to speak at last? Have you considered our offer?"
"Offer...perhapsss. I value
my life."
"So do we all," answered
Grundel. "Why were you following us?"
Sarion came close, trying to read
the truth in the creature's words. They were deceitful and cunning, and he knew
better than to let down his guard.
"Found your trail, was
curiousss. Trencit warriors in Grammore? Strange..."
"Are there others of your
kind nearby? Waiting for you?"
The Glefin spat on the ground.
"The lassst one."
"What?" Sarion spoke up.
"You are the last of the Glefins?"
The creature nodded, the eyes
flashing with anger. "Hunted, sslain."
Sarion considered the answer and
he glanced at Grundel, who seemed content to let him take over the questioning,
angling his head slightly.
"By who?"
The creature was silent.
"You are unwilling to tell
me?"
The Glefin could have been carved
from stone as it sat there, granite and immobile.
"Then why speak up now? You
lack any credibility with us. Trickery will not work, Glefin."
"Danger," it answered.
"Below."
"We can see that, and will
take measures to avoid the water beasts," interjected Grundel. "The
way is passable, if a bit rough. The cliff levels out somewhat, and we can keep
a healthy distance away from the more treacherous areas."
"In the waterfall. A
cave."
"There is a cave in the
waterfall? Why should that concern us?" Grundel frowned at the creature, a
look of impatience crossing his face. "Get to your point, we leave
quickly."
The Glefin hissed, narrowing its
eyes. "The Jurvech livesss there."
Sarion tensed at the name,
although it was unfamiliar to him. He felt a chill crawl along his spine, as
the creature appeared disturbed -- and that was reason enough for him to feel
cautious.
"And what exactly is
that?" Grundel peered forward, gazing at the lake, as the sky overhead
became brighter with the advent of dawn.
"A great beast, livesss in
cave."
"Can we bypass the cave
without waking it? It didn't bother us up here last night."
"It sleepsss. Wakesss only to
feed. Terrible."
"When? During the day, or
just at night? What type of beast is this Jurvech?" Sarion pursued the
captain's questioning, dismayed by the revelation of something unknown and
powerful lurking in the waterfall.
"Day, night. When it getsss
hungry. A monster you have never seeeen before. A great one."
"I don't like the sound of
this, Captain. Remember our earlier talk?"
Grundel ordered the fighters to
prepare to leave, taking Sarion aside. "The larger beasts of Grammore?
Yes, I recall your fears of such creatures, and we would do well to avoid them.
But we can't trust the Glefin either. Maybe such a monster dwells here, and
maybe not. Who can tell?"
"True, but it could prove
disastrous to encounter one of the larger predators. The Glefin chose now to
speak up -- and
that
concerns me."
"Let's see if it will reveal
anything else." Grundel went back to the captive.
"Are we able to sneak by the
monster, passing above the waterfall?"
"Perhapsss. Must be quiet,
hope it does not awaken."
"Do you know of a path?"
The Glefin remained unspeaking for
several moments, and then nodded.
"You will lead then. If you
betray us, your fate will be ours. Give us the knowledge we seek, and we may
set you free. If you decide to offer information about the evil in Grammore, I
will uphold my gesture."
The captain went back to the men,
talking to Chertron about the coming trek. Sarion watched the Glefin's
unblinking orbs, wondering what slept in the hidden cave.
***
In single file the warriors crept
along the cliff side, the horses led by hand. The sound of the waterfall rumbled
unceasingly below them, filling the humid air around them with a cool spray.
Sarion welcomed the soothing moisture on his unshaven face, and he wondered
what Edward would say to him at his ragged appearance. Soiled clothes, muddied
boots, and grimy skin. He grinned to himself, realizing how much he cared for
his nephew. But he snapped out of the daydream, chastising himself against
complacency.
The lake below teemed with surface
creatures, while fishing herons glided overhead in search of prey, some a
brilliant blue, and others a dull green. The foliage was dense, but the
vegetation was far from toneless. Jungle flowers flourished in the temperate
climate, jutting forth from the ground in dazzling colors of every hue
imaginable -- bright violet, purple, blazing shades of orange and yellow,
everything within the spectrum of man's vision was represented.
At the lead was the Glefin,
followed by the hulking form of Chertron, the warrior never taking his eyes
from the back of the captive's neck. The slope was strewn with thousands of
small rocks at the feet of leaning trees, some of them in danger of succumbing
to gravity and tumbling down below where the cliff became ever steeper.
Grundel walked directly behind
Sarion, and the others fell into formation after him, with the sturdy Rundin
bringing up the rear, many yards after. He purposely dropped back further at
times to listen and watch for pursuit, a practice they deemed valuable while
traveling in Grammore.
The next hour passed without event
as the fighters slowly picked their way steadily downwards, drawing closer to
the liquid turbulence issuing forth from the earth. The water exploded from
underground sources as it erupted into the lake, cascading over a hundred feet
into the depths below. Somewhere nearby lay the cavern, and the lair of the
Jurvech -- if the Glefin were to be believed.
The noise grew to a deafening
blast, and the warriors found themselves moving immediately above the churning
waters. Sarion peered down the slope, glancing back at Grundel for his
reaction. The captain shook his head slowly, both men knowing that any misstep
there could be disastrous. The greatest moment of peril was at hand, and Sarion
felt the tension in his shoulders as he struggled to calm his mount. The horses
remained in good temper, resulting from generations of breeding as war-steeds
-- rugged and obedient, but Sarion knew that the hostile environment could
shatter those instincts in a second. As an additional caution, Grundel ordered
all the horses to be muzzled, although the roaring of the falls drowned out all
other noises.
The Glefin moved smoothly across
the terrain, having no trouble at all -- unlike the encumbered fighters. The
creature was at home in Grammore, now the last of its kind. Sarion questioned
the notion, but knew it could very well be the truth. The Glefins had always
been a scarce race, reproducing infrequently, resulting in their small
population. It was a good thing too, he thought. With greater numbers they
would have been a real threat to overrun Trencit, aggressive enough to raid at
will on the eastern settlements despite the lack of equality in size.
The moisture in the air dampened
Sarion's brow, and he stiffened as the Glefin pivoted, Chertron swiftly raising
his weapon. The creature hissed at the warrior's movement, staring at Sarion
and gesturing directly below them, where a ridge spiked outwards, obscuring
what lay below. Sarion knew immediately that the Jurvech's lair was beneath
them now, and he shuddered, trying to visualize what the unseen beast looked
like. Sarion fervently hoped that he would never see the answer to such a dark
thought.
Glancing over one shoulder, Sarion
motioned for silence, meeting Grundel's eyes for a moment in unspoken
determination. Nodding to Chertron, the signal was given to proceed again, and
the men began picking their way carefully forward, all heads on the Glefin. The
warriors tred lightly with their tough leather boots, holding their collective
breath whenever a chance pebble loosened and slid towards the edge. Some of the
horses grew restless, and Sarion knew they were disturbed by the scent of
something unfamiliar. Their reaction alone convinced him that the Jurvech was a
real creature, and nearby.
The seconds crawled by
agonizingly, and the tension continued to mount as the Glefin slowed, at times
halting completely and sniffing, a look of unease crossing the reptilian face.
The tongue would lap out, vanishing quickly as if probing the very air, tasting
and deciding upon the next course of action. Sarion felt the extreme
vulnerability of himself and the others, and he searched for any sign of
mischief from the captive, or indications of the lurking predator. He wished
they had never encountered the Glefin -- the creature was a living reminder of
harsh memories which now turned uneasily in his mind. But reflection was not a
luxury he could afford, for his own sake and the lives of the warriors.
The company trudged onwards, the
footing becoming more treacherous by the moment. Sarion realized that if things
became any more difficult, passage would prove to be nearly impossible. He shot
a quick glance at the captive, looking for any indication as to what it was
thinking. The Glefin was a predator in every sense, relying heavily on other
senses beside vision. Snuffling at the air, head shifting to accommodate a
change in hearing, narrow eyes forward, missing nothing.
To their left, the lake sprawled
outwards, the relentless mist lifting into the gloomy sky overhead and
obscuring the sun. The view was much more shrouded from their present vantage
point, and Sarion couldn't see any of the water beasts, but he knew they were
down there, preying upon any vulnerable creature within their wake. It was a
region of extreme hostility, with larger species dominating the greater areas
of the lake, fighting for supremacy. Sarion wondered if the Jurvech fed on the
water serpents. If so, the thing would be incredibly dangerous.
They reached the broadest part of
the ridge and the waterfall was directly below them now, the tumult assaulting
the side of the cliff and churning into the unknown depths of the lake. The
ground vibrated with the thrashing of the unseen river, and Sarion felt uneasy
knowing of the fury that raged beneath their feet, which would one day collapse
a great area of the cliff as erosion finally took its toll. Rocks slid sideways
towards the edge, loosened by the booted feet of the men and the hooves of
their steeds. The horses tossed their heads in agitation, and Sarion's greatest
fear was that one of them would bolt away, or stumble into a warrior.
As Sarion pondered such grim
thoughts, the Glefin stiffened, its head pointing to the ground as if watching
something there. Chertron began to raise his hunting knife but the blade never
reached above his shoulder as the captive creature turned its head towards him,
mouth opened wide. To the surprise of the fighter, it spit something from
between its teeth and Sarion felt his spine grow cold as an object struck
Chertron in the chest and the man grimaced in pain.
The Glefin leaped forward, the
ropes falling to the damp earth in a useless pile. Immediately Sarion sprang in
pursuit and Grundel whistled to alert the warriors. Chertron fell to his knees,
trying madly to pull a tiny dart from his skin. Sarion knew that the creature
had bided its time, concealing a hidden weapon within its mouth and choosing
the right moment to act, when the company was off balance. The Glefin was
several yards ahead, Sarion swiftly following, when it unexpectedly pivoted,
facing him.
"Watch!" The captain
shouted a warning, but Sarion was already flattened to the ground. Instead of
shooting the dart at Sarion, it spit further into the company, the small weapon
cutting through the air and striking Tarral's horse, and the beast reared back
in fright, kicking Tarral and sending him tumbling towards the edge. Another
dart left the Glefin's mouth, narrowly missing Grundel, and it turned to flee.
It all happened so fast that the
rear of the company failed to realize what had just occurred, except for
Forlern who was right behind Tarral, and he jumped forward. A glint of steel
arced through the air as Forlern whipped out a long knife, throwing it at the
retreating Glefin. The weapon sliced into the creature's back, and it howled in
rage and pain.
The rest of the warriors were
trying to calm their own mounts as Grundel was knocked to the ground by his own
horse, unable to reach the struggling form of Tarral, now perched dangerously
near the edge, his horse fallen on its side and scrambling wildly to regain its
footing. Sarion looked on as the Glefin went down, tumbling forward and sliding
towards the ridge, grabbing desperately for a handhold.
Sarion glanced back at the others
and watched in horror as Tarral's horse plummeted over the ledge, the helpless
warrior crushed beneath the animal's bulk. Grundel dove forward in an attempt
to grab the fighter's arm but it was too late. Man and beast hurtled over the
cliff, starting a small avalanche which threatened to undermine the ridge
itself. A brief scream echoed from below, quickly stifled by the bellowing
waters. The Glefin was gone as well.
"Tarral!" The captain
clawed his way to the edge, Forlern holding the reins of his own horse and
Grundel's. Sarion gestured for the warriors to move ahead, and some of them had
controlled their mounts enough to take action. Sarion looped his rope around
the bough of a rotten hardwood tree, and worked his way back to the captain's
side. Forlern began to lead the others ahead, and Sarion motioned to them for
haste. "Hurry. We have to pass this area."
Careful not to further loosen the
ground, he reached Grundel, the captain laying face down and peering over the
edge. "Look," said Grundel, his words filled with alarm. "At the
lip of the rock."
Sarion gazed down the slope,
afraid at what the captain saw. Several hundred feet below them another ledge
jutted out, the front of what appeared to be an immense cave, resting directly
above the raging waterfall. Huge clouds of spray swirled upwards, the rocky
outcropping coated in a carpet of thick, green mold. And laying there were two
figures --- Tarral and his horse.
"Is he alive?"
Grundel clenched his fists
together, and Sarion squinted against the mist, hoping to find any indication
that the man could have survived the fall. Tarral had his face turned skyward,
but even from their distant vantage point they saw how twisted his body was,
and he lay motionless.
"I don't think anything could
have made it against the rocks from such a height," said Grundel. "He
isn't moving, and the horse is dead." Sarion ground his teeth, peering
over his shoulder at the retreating warriors. Rundin had now passed, hesitating
as he waited for the two men. There was no sign of Chertron, and a shiver
crawled Sarion's spine at the thought of the brave fighter, his fate unknown.
Not him too, he thought grimly. Not Chertron.
"I can't leave him down
there, unaware of his…"
Grundel's sentence was sharply cut
off as a tremendous roar broke above even the turbulence of the waterfall,
staggering in its magnitude and ferocity. They lay there in dismay, listening
to the dreadful, angry call of something which could only belong to a greater
predator of Grammore -- the Jurvech. The men stiffened, watching in cold horror
for the inevitable approach of the awakened creature.
And the Jurvech came.
A huge shadow appeared below them,
dwarfing the still forms of Tarral and the horse. Sarion was stunned by the
sheer size of the monster. It was enormous, standing several dozen yards high,
a creature of unimaginable bulk, like a walking monolith of stone resurrected
from the dark bowels of the mountain. Its hide was a mottled gray, tough and
hairless, the huge limbs ringed with crusted scales, dripping ooze and soil as
if disturbed from a hidden grave. Great wings stretched outwards, webbed like
those of an impossibly monstrous bat, leathery and black. The head was grisly,
ridged with a pair of curved horns, both thick, and longer than a spear. Two
cavities opened where ears should be, round and covered with a reddish
membrane.
The Jurvech reared its snout back
and snatched up Tarral and the horse with a swoop of one clawed arm. Sniffing
them both, it swallowed man and beast whole, its wings flapping back and forth,
crashing against the rocks and sending splintered fragments down the cliff. It
roared once more, and the two men slunk backward out of sight, hoping that the
creature would not look for the source of its disturbance any further. The
warriors had fled along the slope, and even Rundin was beyond sight, needing no
further urging after hearing the first howl from the monster.
The Jurvech was now awakened, the
taste of flesh unsatiated, fresh in its maw. It crouched down for a moment then
leaped forward, hurtling into the air with a mighty kick of its huge legs,
through the heavy mist and vanishing with another cry. Then it was gone.
Sarion was utterly horrified.
He stared deeply into the
captain's eyes, the same unspoken thought riveted in their minds. The Jurvech
was a living behemoth, a creature which defied rationality. How could anything
be so impossibly large? Sarion's breathing was ragged, unprepared for the
vision of the frightful monster. In all his experience in Grammore from his
past venture and the current expedition, nothing compared to the hulking
Jurvech, a beast of unsurpassed strength and violence. Something spawned only
within nightmares and despair. If it had spotted the hiding men, they would
have been annihilated. Nothing could defend against such power -- nothing.
They were fortunate.
***
Sarion felt a pang of bitterness
at the loss of Tarral, the eldest of the fighters, someone he had barely talked
to since joining the company. But there was no time for regrets at the moment.
Not so close to the Jurvech's lair. They crawled away, waiting until they were
a safe distance from the edge, both men looking fearfully to the sky for any
sign of the hunting monster. No words were spoken as they went higher,
following the trail of the departed warriors. They walked only a short hike
before the alarmed face of Rundin appeared throughout the gloom, skin pale, his
eyes terrified.
He had also seen the flight of the
Jurvech.
"Is it gone?" he
whispered. "Captain, in my blackest nightmares I could not have
imagined
such a beast. How can anything be
so huge? We haven't a chance against something like that. This land is evil --
cursed." He spat upon the ground. The tough warrior's face was drawn,
clearly shaken by the appearance of the dreadful Jurvech.
Grundel merely nodded, sighing
deeply. Sarion held his breath at the captain's next words, hovering over each
syllable. "What about Chertron, how is he?"
Sarion read the relief in Rundin's
face before he spoke.
"He'll be fine, it was just a
thick dart, although how the creature kept it within its mouth the entire time,
and cut the bindings, I'll never know. Fortunately it wasn't poisoned, or so it
seems. Chertron was more surprised I think than injured."
"That's good news, at least.
Unlike Tarral." The captain sighed, bowing his head.
"It's my fault."
Sarion's heart ached at the loss of yet another warrior. "I should have
known, me of all people. The Glefins are ruthless, cunning and deadly. It
should have been killed from the beginning. I'll take the blame for the loss of
Tarral."
Rundin frowned, and Grundel
snapped his head up. "It's no one's fault, Sarion. We're trained to
anticipate anything, but no rules apply Grammore. You couldn't have suspected,
and we were vigilant in our watch. If anything, it was my decision. I'm the
leader of this expedition, and all blame rests on my shoulders. You are here
voluntarily, and have as much to lose as everyone else.
I
brought you here. We would never
had made it this far without your guidance."
Sarion shook his head sadly.
"Regardless, I am the only one here who has faced these creatures before,
and should have anticipated trickery. It was no accident that it waited until
we were above the Jurvech's cave." Sarion stared towards the slope, and
they all looked nervously into the sky.
"I'll hear no more of such
talk," said Grundel. "Let's move ahead, we need to leave this region
of terror."
They walked forward, Sarion
looking regretfully behind them. They had started out a full company, fourteen
men strong, and now their numbers were halved. But he was determined not to
leave the Lowlands as the only survivor -- if he were so fortunate.
Not this time.
***
They shortly caught up with the
others, who had resumed at a diminished pace at Rundin's orders. Chertron was
walking on his own, recovered from the Glefin's attack. There was no sign of
the wicked thing after having fallen over the edge. Sarion hoped that the
creature had indeed spoken the truth concerning its own race -- that it had
been the last one.
Their trek became easier over the
next several hours as they veered away from the lake and the Jurvech's lair.
They had seen no other sign of the great beast, Grundel and Sarion both
guessing that it hunted deeper into the lake region. The territory of such a
creature would be vast, and with the ability of flight could travel for
countless miles in all directions. Unfortunately, that meant they would be
within its area of dominion for days at least.
Little conversation passed between
the men, who moved once more into their previous positions, Chertron insisting
on taking the lead again, Sarion at his side and keeping a close eye on the
durable fighter. The landscape gradually flattened, the forest remaining thick
yet, the vegetation lush and oppressive. Even to skilled trackers such as
Sarion and Chertron it was difficult to pick a clear path. They had remounted
the horses when the footing became certain, and the lake was now far behind
them as they walked in a northwesterly direction.
The afternoon passed with little
event, and Sarion spoke to Grundel during a brief halt, the last one before
nightfall. "If anything, we might not see as many larger beasts within
this area. I'm sure a monster like the Jurvech has hunted them all down by now."
They both were quiet,
contemplating the close brush with the fantastic creature. Sarion was still
amazed as he recalled looking down upon the gigantic beast, unable to wipe away
the terrible vision of Tarral's broken form laying before the cave entrance. A
better thing that he was not able to see the Jurvech before the end, he
thought.
"I think you speak the truth,
although Grammore holds many other unpleasant creatures as you have so warned
us. This land surpasses all my expectations, in both its wondrous beauty and
savagery, the vastness of its boundaries, the changing terrain of water and
hill. It's an untamed wilderness, and man has no place here. Our best hope in
Trencit is for isolation, and vigilance. This country has always been wild, at
least for countless centuries. The elder race of giants may have been a
dominant species at one time, but I don't see how any species could hold
mastery over such chaos and terror."
Sarion sharpened his knife against
a stone, and he glanced at the borders of the small clearing in which they'd
chosen to pause. The sky was overcast, the air moderate. The forest was vocal,
a number of insects droning from the concealing bushes, several
brightly-colored birds whistling in the lofty branches overhead. Cerestin and Areck
stood guard at opposite ends of their perimeter, the horses tied to a blackened
tree stump close to the center of the glade.
"You speak the truth."
Sarion's voice was low, and he felt tired, his heart longing for the gentle
fields of his home. It was not so much a physical sensation, but more an
emptiness, a void left within his chest caused by the loss of the brave
warriors who had fallen victim to the horrors of Grammore. Men he had barely
known, and some whom he felt he did know, sharing the trials of the dangerous
venture, men who gave their lives to protect Trencit from the surrounding evil.
Sarion wondered about the families they would never have a chance to see again.
How many children would be left fatherless, how many women would find themselves
the widow of yet another courageous soldier? He recalled Halgur's red beard,
the man killed by the ogre. The brave Kalen, the weathered face of the
newly-fallen Tarral, and the other warrior who had succumbed to the wrath of
the ogre -- Sarion had never even known his name. He hoped Barthuk and Lerion
had found safe passage back to the fortress of Nighton, and were without a
doubt in a much safer place than the company of warriors. And how far would
their quest take them now?
"Thinking about Tarral yet?"
Grundel's words were more a statement than question, and Sarion nodded.
"It's not your fault. Don't dwell on it. If I took the time to linger on
all the men who have been lost while serving under my command, I would despair,
and go mad. It is the age of sacrifice, and all our borders are under siege in
some form. The arm of evil reaches into the far corners of the world, terror
threatens us at every turn. My thoughts are constantly on the eastern front,
and I wonder how the war goes."
"You've seen a lot of
battles, I'm sure." Sarion sighed, kicking restlessly at a small clump of
dirt. The reddish color reminded him of the rich soils of his farm land, and he
missed his nephew Edward and the familiar surroundings of home. The boy was
quickly growing into a man, and a fine one he would become, possessing the
qualities of his father -- honesty, reliability, and an inherent sense of right
and wrong, with a far-reaching vision of how the world should be, and might be,
if the efforts of good men prevailed. But would Sarion ever see him again? His
stomach churned at such a grim thought.
The captain rubbed his hands
together, then reached for his water flask before responding, Sarion looking up
at him as he spoke, breaking from his drifting reverie.
"Too many." Grundel
sighed deeply. "More bloodshed than any man deserves to see in a dozen
lifetimes. I speak of despair? We can ill afford to tread that road, and there
are thousands of people who rely on our servitude, but I wouldn't have it any
other way. I love Trencit and its people, the rolling fields, rich meadows,
fertile valleys and wooded hillsides. The great fortresses in high places and
low. King Gregor is well-loved, and puts all his energy into fighting -- and
winning, this war. He has entrusted me with discovering the nature of the
threat from the west, and I will not let him down."
"And you still think to go
further into Grammore, with our numbers sorely reduced?"
"Yes. A larger host would
assuredly attract more notice, although I wouldn't turn down an army if I had
one now at my disposal. But I still would not feel secure here."
"Hmm, you would be wise to
think such," Sarion answered. "Arrows and swords are no match for a
creature such as the Jurvech. I'm astounded that something can grow to such
size. We were fortunate those seven years ago to have avoided anything so
dangerous. If we would have suspected the existence of such monsters, things
might have been different. It is beyond bravery to risk confronting one of
Grammore's greater beasts. It would be seeking one's own death…Imagine the
devastation something like the Jurvech could rein upon Trencit? Entire villages
would be destroyed, regiments of fighters vanquished. It could lay siege to our
larger cities. What protection could King Gregor offer against such an
attack?"
"He is not without weapons,
my friend, but few eyes have ever looked upon their likeness. Another time,
maybe." Grundel gazed around the clearing, gesturing at the men to break
the light camp.
"One day you may see for yourself,"
he whispered, a glint in his eye.
Sarion held that thought for a
long time.
***
They rode onward until nightfall,
entering a region of tall trees, the species strange and ominous, towering well
over a hundred feet above their heads, the upper boughs shrouded in a perpetual
mist. Sarion felt uneasy in this area as they traveled in silence, the forest
unusually quiet, lacking the incessant chirping and buzzing which filled many
parts of the Lowlands. Sarion found himself peering upwards into the gloom,
remembering the earlier encounter with the deadly tree-dweller which had
snatched up Chertron's horse with blinding speed. The variety of creatures
living in Grammore was incredible, and he'd discussed the matter many times
with Grundel during their travels. It was a land filled with stark beauty,
wondrous plants and creatures, and also a haven for the most ghastly and
monstrous beasts in the known world. No one really knew the expanse of the
region, and what lay past its borders. Trencit was a sizable kingdom, but
Grammore was far larger, and much more deadlier.
Twilight was nigh, and Grundel let
out a low whistle, signaling for a halt. They had not passed any clearings for
what seemed like hours, so it was up to Chertron and Sarion to find a suitable
spot to make camp. They spoke in hushed tones for several moments, deciding to
push further. Sarion rode back to the captain, conveying his fears that there
would be no ideal site for them that evening, and they would continue onward
for a short time to find an area where the brush was thinner.
After several minutes they managed
to stumble onto a region of fallen trees, and here they stopped for the night.
A pair of vast trunks lay in upheaval, the disturbance looking to be fairly
recent, and the men tied their horses in the middle, spreading out in careful
formation as was their usual routine. Sarion and Forlern were the first to
stand watch, finding positions at opposite ends of the chosen area. They lit a
small fire, both men carrying brands with them for light.
As their numbers continued to
dwindle, it proved to be a greater strain on the seasoned fighters, and the
demands placed on every man became more strenuous. Five men slept, two men
stood guard -- and the nights could be terrifying. Countless times since
entering Grammore the entire company would be awakened, placed on alert, as
possible dangers lurked nearby, or someone heard anything unusual. But as
powerful as the physical horrors were, the psychological aspect could be even
more horrific. The deeper they traveled inside the lowlands, the more visible
the land left its mark upon the men, an imprint of resounding terror that could
never be completely wiped away or forgotten in their lifetimes. Sarion read the
concern and doubt within the eyes of the warriors, the only exceptions being
himself and Grundel. Seven years ago Sarion had faced the perils of the
wilderland -- faced them, and survived. He emerged a changed man, but in a
positive way. The experience was always fresh in his memory, and he walked the
world with a higher level of awareness, caution, and respect. His abilities and
instincts were uncanny, his prowess as a fighter and tracker unmatched in the
west, and perhaps beyond. Sarion now pondered the enigmatic captain, who was another
survivor. The qualities he had displayed both in leadership and combat placed
him among the highest possible echelon of officers, enabling him to obtain the
rank of a Captain in Trencit's elite Home Guard, a position of unequaled
prominence and confidence. The titles were impressive in their own right, but
Sarion was more taken by the man's determination and spirit. Grundel was
someone who demanded allegiance, not just because of his ranking, but in his
mannerisms and understanding -- and even more so, his vision.
Sarion yawned, feeling weary from
the long day. It was hard to believe that they had stood above the magnificent
but dangerous lake earlier that morning, scaled the hazardous slope led by the
deceitful Glefin, and looked upon the overwhelming figure of the incredible
Jurvech, all within that same day. He wondered if the monster was even now
gliding above the jungle canopy, searching for fresh prey. As fearsome as the
creature was, they knew nothing about its habits and other capabilities. It was
a most unpleasant thought.
He glanced over his shoulder where
he discerned the huddled forms of the horses, restless in their sleep. The fire
burned low, and Forlern stood silently past the men who were wrapped tightly in
hunting blankets. The man possessed a striking intensity, elevating him over
the others in this respect. At times he appeared rash, impatient, but never
fearful. He was a natural fighter, and his quickness to depose of the Glefin
showed an ability to take action when the unexpected materialized. The Glefin
had caught the men by surprise, even the reliable Chertron, but Forlern was
ready for anything, and unafraid to take the appropriate measure of response.
Sarion listened to the woods,
straining to detect the approach of any wandering predator, but the forest was
deathly quiet. Restless, his apprehension continued to grow, enough so that he
raised his weapon higher, placing his own brand into the soil, surrounded by
several other fixed pieces of burning wood. Something was nearby -- he could
feel it. His instincts called to him, that refined inner sense which defied
rationalization, but existed.
He sensed something -- a lurking
presence, malevolent, and intelligent. But what was the source of his anxiety
-- was it somewhere beyond the visible eaves, waiting, perhaps watching him
even now? He almost signaled an alarm, but thought better of it. He realized
that not every creature in Grammore attacked without provocation. They were
still a formidable group even in their diminished numbers, and unfamiliar to
the dwellers of the Lowlands. Many beasts would back away unless they spotted
an easy kill, and not all predators were large, or unique like the Jurvech.
Smaller ones existed, swift and crafty, others roamed in hunting packs, while
yet some were solitary animals, surviving on special abilities or living inside
a particular environment, be it plant, earth, or water.
Nothing stirred in the forest, no
creature visible to his keen hearing or vision. Maybe his natural caution was
remaining high-strung, unable to ease down. Sarion looked up into the dark
trees, and went cold with dread.
A pair of yellow eyes were staring
directly at him.
***
It was one of Sarion's most
terrifying moments as he locked gazes with the unknown creature overhead. He
hardly dared to breathe, matching the stare of whatever perched above him,
maybe twenty feet into the tree. The body of the thing was invisible, obscured
by darkness, and Sarion knew it was by design. The eyes were reflective, the orange
from the fire gleaming within its orbs, and the first thing which came to
Sarion's mind were the eyes of an insect, lifeless and alien. He was being
observed, and the creature was fully aware of his own scrutiny as they measured
each other. Sarion held his weapon higher, gauging the thing for a reaction. It
remained there for several more seconds, then the eyes blinked once and were
gone.
He heard a faint rustling as the
creature moved away, climbing higher into the tree. Was it gone for good,
though? There was no way of telling, or knowing if more of the things lurked
overhead. Sarion felt a cold shiver cross his back at the notion of a colony of
such creatures living in the vast canopy, like a nest of giant spiders. It was
a hideous thought, and he looked over to Forlern, letting out a low whistle.
The man snapped his head around immediately, and Sarion gave a curt hand signal
upwards, a caution to be on the alert for possible danger overhead. The warrior
nodded back, bringing his own weapon up.
On watch now in all directions,
time dragged by slowly that night for Sarion until he relieved a groggy Areck
later on, telling him what he'd seen. Sarion stayed up late with the fighter,
until he was convinced that the creature was not threatening an imminent
attack. It may have simply been curious, examining the intruders below, and had
went off in search of easier prey. The questions were all disturbing, but no
answers appeared to be forthcoming, and the night passed without further event.
The morning dawned slowly, gloomy
and oppressive. The warriors had passed through many harrowing encounters while
in the Lowlands, barely surviving. They were a tough and durable breed of men,
some of them quick to laughter, much swifter to the sword, but the relentless gray
which accompanied their travels weighed heavily upon their shoulders, offering
no gleam of brightness from the hidden sun. It was a lost friend, a companion
from better days and much more hospitable lands. Sarion knew the dreary weather
was yet another enemy, one which battled against their fortitude, striving for
them to give into despair and panic. Little could be done except to maintain
his own hope, encourage the fighters, lend assistance wherever needed, and the
men respected him for it.
Cerestin was adjusting a broken
harness on his steed, and Sarion walked over, helping him fasten the leather
bindings until they were tight. He grinned in satisfaction at Sarion and picked
up his helm, which was stained and discolored from their trials in the wilderness.
"I remember a silver glint to
this helmet when we first met, Cerestin. Maybe we can polish it up a bit later,
what do you think?" Sarion patted the metal, fingers rubbing one of the
larger dents.
"I say it's a fine idea, and
long overdue," replied the warrior, a smirk covering his lightly-bearded
face. "Sorely is it in need of a good cleaning -- and myself, I might
add." He rubbed his whiskers, and Sarion chuckled.
"I also recall a face fresh
as an infant's, hairless as a woman's. Sharpen that knife for later, when we
pause for a rest. We'll both look like civilized men again, once we've had a
decent scrub."
"Aye, Sarion. If this
forsaken land permits us, that is. After seeing that beast yesterday, I'll
never sleep well again, I'm afraid. The night-wings haunt my rest, chasing me
like a frightened child in my slumber. I am shamed."
Sarion held up a hand. "I
would disagree with you there, Cerestin. You've faced great evil and come
through unscathed. Lesser men than our group would have fallen long ago to the
sights of what you have borne witness to." He looked intently into the
man's gray eyes. "You have stared at the face of horror and evil,
undaunted. Take heart from your experience, my friend. You have shown the
ability to confront anything -- your nightmares have already been revealed.
Darkness is the cloak of ignorance and hopelessness. You have thrown off this
burden from your own strong shoulders. And you'll continue to ride with head
held high, sword arm ready. I for one am glad to have you at my side."
The warrior nodded, gazing
respectfully at Sarion. The words were brave, even though they walked within a
den of madness and terror. He inclined his head to Sarion, who walked away.
Grundel watched, listening to Sarion's words from a short distance, his head
motionless, but his eyes following the man's back, a faint gleam of admiration
visible within his orbs.
"Well said, Sarion," he
whispered. "The words of a leader."
***
There was little to distinguish
this particular day from any other, and the company rode on late into the
morning, their clothes damp from the relentless humidity. Dense foliage
surrounded the men in every direction, exotic and colorful flowers appearing in
scattered patches, while other areas swarmed with the tendrils of green vines
which latched onto any wood within their grasp. The sun was still invisible,
blanketed above by towering trees shooting upwards into the gloom. They were of
a strange variety, and Sarion spoke to Grundel concerning his encounter with
the unseen creature, and their mutual observation the previous night.
"It was measuring me, gauging
myself as a threat -- or
lack
of being a threat, perhaps. The
orbs reminded me of an insect's, like it was a huge spider waiting at the
borders of its web. Flat, expressionless in themselves, but I perceived
intelligence in that gaze. It seemed unwilling to press our advantage in
numbers, or else I believe it would have attacked."
The captain arched his neck
upwards, peering into the sprawling canopy overhead. "A most unpleasant
thought, the notion of predators crawling above us, shrouded by night and these
abysmally large trees. There's not one region of Grammore I would feel safe in,
but this area seems more perilous than some, although I haven't reason to
confirm my suspicions. If there is indeed a host of such creatures lurking
within the forest eaves, we should make haste to move on. If they mass for an
assault, we will be hard put for a pitched battle under the cloak of
darkness."
Sarion nodded, his face grim as he
stared at Chertron's horse before him. "Even considering all the tragic
events which have befallen our quest, it's fortunate that we have not been
attacked at night. This may change soon, though."
Grundel paused, his voice lower.
"Sarion, I have also decided to make due east, and leave the
Lowlands."
Sarion gave him a sharp glance,
surprised at the resignation in the captain's voice. Grundel met his gaze,
unflinching and determined despite his words. Even after the harrowing brush
with the Jurvech, Grundel had remained resolute in his conviction for the
company to push deeper into the Lowlands. And now he had changed his mind.
"I can read your thoughts, my
friend. Yes, I stated a differing opinion yesterday, confirming the thrust of
our mission. But we tread upon delicate ground. Our numbers have dwindled, and
the danger grows with each further step into this terrible country, and still
there is no sign of our quarry, or anything which could lend us hope for things
to change."
The captain gave a curt whistle,
signaling for a halt. The afternoon was lengthening, and the terrain had not
altered since earlier the previous day, and now a light drizzle had begun to
fall, adding to their discomfort and dampening the overall mood of the
warriors. Forlern and Chertron acted as watch, while the others dismounted and
foraged for nuts and berries. Many of the common fruits and edible plants were
numerous in the moisture-rich Lowlands, and they filled their food sacks at
nearly every rest. A small spring trickled several yards to their right, and
the men led the horses for a drink. Brooks and water holes were plentiful, and
they avoided only the larger ponds, fearing for what might be living nearby, or
possibly within the unseen depths. Such areas were quickly bypassed, and more
than once Sarion had seen footprints within the yielding turf, some of
insignificant size, others very large, left by unknown beasts.
Sarion approached Grundel as the
men went about various tasks or chose to rest, and he was eager to discover the
reasoning behind the man's decision. The captain sat upon a moss-coated log,
which had at one time plunged high into the forest canopy, recently fallen by
its fresh-looking appearance, lacking any visible decay on the slimy bark. A
gray salamander perched near one of the captain's booted feet, scurrying away
as Sarion drew close.
"Sit down, Sarion. I
understand your confusion, but I'm convinced that we need to leave
Grammore."
"Surely I see the reasons for
either course of action, but what has changed since yesterday?" Sarion
joined Grundel on the log.
"Much, or little, depending
on which perspective you use. Maybe it's an accumulation of everything that's
happened to us. The loss of my men, watching the monstrous evil which lives
within this accursed land, the overwhelming odds facing us. My orders are
clear, but the means of carrying them out are not. I've done a lot of thinking,
torn between the need to uncover the secrets buried within the Lowlands, learn
as to why the ogre marauded the borders of Trencit, and who sent it. I am
certain of this last fact, but have not the power to discover the answer."
"And what of the King, will
he be content with the knowledge you bring him?"
Grundel nodded his head, looking
weary.
"He will understand. I can't
ask anymore from the men, they've already far surpassed many of their peers in
bravery, endurance, and combat. They have faced creatures which are only legend
back in Trencit, demons whispered around a warm bonfire on a cold night, and
some of them will not see their beloved homeland again, claimed by the cruelty
of Grammore. But we are fighters, and readily accept our fate. None loyal to
Trencit would question their command."
"Nor I, Captain. King Gregor
is respected and loved by the people, fair and just. He does not act on
anything which is not of grave consequence to the survival of our land and its
people. What will be his next course of action, do you think?"
Grundel patted the hilt of his
blade. "It's hard to be sure, but additional patrols will already be in
place by now, scouting parties foraging past our borders, attempting to form a
network of protection and communication between the outlying territories and
the interior strongholds. The Western Guard is being mobilized as we speak. He
may even assign a larger war party to probe the reaches of Grammore. Of course,
he will consider our venture foremost, but there is a need for additional
knowledge, and he will not be satisfied until more is learned."
"I wonder how the war in the
east goes?" Sarion stared off in the direction where he believed their own
country lay, but he couldn't be sure. Things were changing, and he would be
changing with them. Trencit required his service, and he would answer to his own
call -- a position in the Western Watch, Grundel had said. His mind drifted to
Edward and the farm, both familiar dream-fragments, constant companions to him
whether he slept or walked the earth. He knew the boy would be greatly
concerned for his safety, but Sarion had told him to have courage, and remember
what he had been taught. Edward would not falter.
"The thought dwells heavily
upon my heart," replied the captain. "Trencit requires my services on
every border, at each conflict. I held a high command on the eastern front, but
was called back for this quest. I was unwilling to go at first, but the King
cannot be denied."
"You argued against his
orders?" Sarion was a bit surprised by Grundel's statement.
"Not in the manner you might
think. He is always open to disagreement and ideas opposite of his own,
especially to those he holds within his confidence -- such as myself." He
winked at Sarion, who now wondered just how powerful a position Grundel held in
the Home Guard. Much more than he let people know, he decided. And how much did
the fighters really know about him?
"And you attempted to
persuade him otherwise?" Sarion glanced over at Rundin, the bearish man
restlessly practicing with his long sword.
"Against sending me...yes. I
was needed on the frontier, near the fortress of Druhil, where the fighting has
been fierce. When he told me that he would be sending a command off regardless
of my decision, then I agreed to lead the company. I knew how hazardous such an
expedition would be, and volunteered in the end."
He seemed ready to say something
else, but hesitated. Sarion wanted to pursue the matter, but Grundel stood up,
gesturing to Rundin.
"Time grows late, and we're
still beneath these forsaken trees. Let's make haste and leave this region behind."
Sarion followed him, more curious
than ever about the mysterious captain.
***
Twilight had captured the day
early, and the rain continued to fall upon them from the lofty boughs overhead.
The forest was a shimmering haze of gray, a sluggish mist curling between the
vast trunks and limiting their vision to scarcely a dozen yards. Grundel pushed
them onwards in an easterly direction, and Sarion felt confident of their
progress even in the immense wilderness. He read much from simple things, like
where moss grew on trees, the positioning of stars, although the latter had
been severely hampered since entering the Lowlands. But the task of leading
them back to their own lands was a daunting one, and he confided with Chertron
at many points.
One disturbing thing he noticed
was the amount of trees that were laying on the ground, the great roots
sticking upright from the moist soil, as if having been torn apart at the hands
of some enormous creature. They seemed to be finally leaving the area of tall trees,
and he was slightly relieved by this, but he also knew that the dangers of
Grammore were everywhere, the only difference being the shape and manner.
At times they would catch glimpses
of wandering herds of stag, one of the more common and harmless types of
animal, similar to the beasts of Trencit, but these were stouter and more
cautious. Other times they heard the passing of some unknown creature, but as
the rain increased the forest grew still once more. The air had an unpleasant
chill to it, heavy with the dampness from the precipitation, and Sarion
realized that it would soon be impossible to maintain a fire. The warriors
carried small lanterns for such dismal situations, and had relied upon them
many times within the Lowlands. Tonight would be no exception.
At the lead along with Chertron on
his right, Sarion swept his gaze front and to his left side, trying to cover as
much of the perimeter as possible. Forlern rode immediately behind him,
followed by Grundel, Cerestin and Areck, and the reliable Rundin bringing up
the rear. Only seven of us left, thought Sarion. Seven against all the
countless horrors of Grammore. Bad, but it could have been much worse, he knew.
The trees loomed menacingly on
every side, the mist trailing along the forest floor in swirling miniature
clouds, hindering their speed. To move any faster would hamper their ability to
react quickly, but they also would face danger without any warning due to their
slower pace. With such reduced numbers, they all needed to be alert at every
moment -- the night watchers doubly vigilant. It was a good thing they were
departing the Lowlands, Sarion knew. The men had been pushed far beyond
reasonable limits, even for highly-trained fighters that they were. The factors
which existed in battle along their other borders were of no consequence here.
Grammore was like one monstrous beast, patiently waiting to devour the weak and
unwary. They had been neither so far, but things had changed. Fatigue and loss
were now their enemies as well.
The rain fell in fat droplets from
the invisible heights above, splattering off the green, leafy branches of the
mixed hardwood trees enveloping them. Sarion struggled to maintain a sense of
their general direction, but the conditions were deteriorating swiftly. Soon,
the jungle canopy glittered eerily as lightning flashes seared the evening sky.
Several of the warriors had already lighted their lanterns, and Chertron
glanced uneasily over at Sarion.
Without speaking, Sarion nodded
his head, gesturing to the woods which lay before them. He felt a sense of
dread, although he couldn't locate the source, or any reason for his disquiet,
but he had learned at an early age to trust his instincts, and his were
exceptional. The storm raged overhead, great claps of thunder now bellowing
through the trees. The rainfall was coming down harder, and the horses lifted
their hooves higher as the already soft ground transformed into a mud pit,
marked with small rocks, dead leaves, and scattered twigs poking out of the soil
like the crooked hands of diminutive creatures. The warriors were clothed in
hunting cloaks, the finest available in Trencit, but nothing could entirely
keep the moisture from seeping through, soaking them all to the skin.
The jungle was silent -- no insect
or animal called out, or moved nearby as the rain overwhelmed everything. There
had been little change in the gloom the day long, but now, as nightfall
descended, the blanket of darkness consumed the half-light, throwing the
Lowlands into blackness. The lanterns were water-proof, and the fighters
appeared as a line of forsaken will-o-wisps, riding along in the inhospitable
terrain. Sarion listened to the peals of thunder rumbling in the heavens, and
at times a single loud crash would echo through the forest, fading within a few
seconds. As they continued, he grew increasingly nervous about the sound, which
now stood out above the background thunder in its intensity.
Sarion pursed his lips together,
soon realizing that the noise did not originate from the storm at all -- it was
coming from the forest floor, somewhere in the distance, but drawing nearer. It
was a tremendous booming, as of something large making its way through the
trees. He knew instantly that it was something very huge, and extremely dangerous.
Was he the only one to notice? He peered over at Chertron, but the warrior rode
with his head bowed, eyes alert to the trees and bushes ahead of them,
apparently oblivious to the approaching threat.
Sarion looked back, reining in his
horse. Forlern halted as well, reading the concern in Sarion's face. The
warriors had long ago come to respect Sarion without hesitation, and Forlern's
hand immediately went to the haft of his sword.
"What is it?" Chertron
hissed over to him, his voice muffled by the folds of his cloak. The company
held their steeds at bay, and Grundel trotted forward. Even through the
drenching rain and relentless thunder, Sarion clearly heard the noise, which
would cease for long moments before picking up again.
"Listen." He held up his
hand, gesturing as the noise sounded, ominous and dreadful in the distance.
"Do you hear it? It's not from the storm -- something comes."
The captain's face was grave, and
he gave a light nod of recognition. "I hear it, although I thought it was
the storm at first, but you're right. It's from the forest, but from what
direction..."
His words abruptly ended as
another crash was heard, loud and powerful. The horses grew restless, nickering
about in agitation. "Muffle the beasts," he commanded. "They
can't give us away."
The men acted at once, pulling out
the soft leather straps to quiet the animals. The creatures were invaluable to
the group, considering all the distance they had so far traveled, although at
times they needed to be silenced for fear of attracting unwanted attention.
Sarion perched high on his own horse after securing the muzzle, trying to
pinpoint the source of the noise. After waiting over a minute, he heard the
sound twice, and decided it was coming from behind them.
"We're being hunted."
Sarion's face was grim, but certain, as he spoke the chilling words.
"Something picked up our scent, or trail, after we left the region of high
trees, tracking us even through the rain and mud." He looked around. The
warriors were ready for battle, and many of them held weapons in their grips,
but also Sarion read the terror in some of their faces, the haunted gazes, and
knew that they had to escape whatever was stalking them. Tired and on the run,
they were in no condition for a battle in the darkness. The approaching beast
had to be formidable, and he hoped it was not one of the stronger predators of
the Lowlands, but in his heart he had a sinking feeling that it was exactly
that.
"Let's move, keeping in this
direction." Grundel thrust his hand forward, balled into a tight fist, the
other hand holding the horse in check. "We stop for
nothing
until we lose the beast. With
luck, our trail will be washed away, or confused from this abominable weather.
Rundin, keep a close watch behind, and stay near. I want everyone to ride
together. To separate in here means death. Go!"
He had to shout so the men could
hear his words above the enraged storm. Trees whipped and cracked, and branches
began dropping heavily to the ground, some of them striking the warriors. The
booming sound still continued, and Sarion doubted that the creature would be so
easily lost. The hunters of Grammore relied on finely-developed senses, of
sight, smell, and hearing. If it had followed them this far, it would have little
difficulty in continuing after them. The men urged their steeds onward, and
Grundel called for a brisk pace. Sarion knew the hazards of moving swiftly
through the jungle, but the greater risk was evident behind them. They would
have to take the chance that the rain and approach of the unseen predator would
deter any other marauders from attacking.
It was a nightmarish flight. The
horses breathed raggedly, straining through the muzzles, steam pouring forth
and curling around their heads. The riders were trying desperately to see
through the mist and rain, but the entire forest was shrouded in a thick,
billowing fog. The storm seemed to be intensifying even more, and great rumbles
of thunder shook the very earth, lightning snaking between the trees and
casting the woods in brief sparks of white illumination. In these scant
moments, the jungle was electrified, and Sarion used the opportunity to scan
his surroundings. At one point, he looked to his left and gasped in surprise.
A huge creature stood upright,
crouched behind a vine-strangled oak. Its hide was shaggy, long, trailing tufts
of hair covering its entire body, as if it had grown up from the mossy ground.
The face was small, with two black openings for eye slots, lacking ears or
nose. A thin line creased the lower part of the head, and the rest of its
features remained obscured as the lightning dimmed.
It made no move against the men,
but stood with head tilted, facing towards the direction where the warriors had
come from. Shambling off into the shadows, the creature vanished as quickly as
it appeared. The men rode past it, all of them unaware of its presence except
for Sarion. The creature had looked deadly, standing at least a dozen feet
high, its hair camouflaged within the trunks and moss.
Sarion knew that the strange beast
was more concerned with what was approaching, just as they were, choosing to
escape instead of attacking. As startled as he was by the unexpected vision of
the thing, he was much more anxious about the unknown pursuer. For something as
large as the weird creature appeared to be, it had disappeared quickly into the
wilderness, and Sarion shivered, trying to imagine what was hunting them.
He didn't want to think about it.
A battle in the dark and rain, against something fierce enough to scare away
other larger predators, was too much for them to challenge. Flight was their
only chance, and a grim one at that. The fighters were weary, suffering from a
lack of sleep, warmth, and plagued by the constant terror of Grammore, which
was like a hangman's noose, squeezing them ever-so-slowly, bearing down upon
their collective endurance and determination. The minutes dragged by, the
horses picking their way carefully through the thickets and dead wood, sloshing
through patches of mud and small pebbles.
Sarion and Chertron were still
riding in brisk stride as the woods unexpectedly gave way, and the two trackers
were surprised at the sudden change in terrain. A river lay before them, the
far shore invisible in the murkiness, the waters brown and swollen from the
heavy rainfall. Branches floated along the surface, carried away by the
current, fading from view as quickly as they appeared. The fog curled above the
river in a swirling haze, and the other warriors came forward, Rundin dropping
back in the woods to listen for sounds of the inevitable pursuit.
Grundel stared deeply into
Sarion's eyes, the unspoken thought plaguing both their hearts. There wasn't
any way of knowing how far off the opposite shore sat, or even the depth of the
angry waters. A loud crash echoed from behind them -- the loudest they had
heard. The thing was closing swiftly, moving with amazing speed through the
undergrowth. It would be upon them within a few minutes, and they were faced
with an unpleasant choice. Sarion decided immediately their course of action.
They could not face whatever pursued them. He glanced sideways at the captain.
"We have no other option. The
beast is nearly upon us. The river must be attempted."
Grundel nodded. "Secure your
packs and weapons, we must hope the water is not too deep or too swift."
"And let's hope we're not
heading into a watery grave," answered Forlern beneath his breath.
***
Areck headed into the woods after
Rundin, and the fighters prepared to enter the river. The current flowed to
their left, in a westerly direction, and deeper into Grammore. Sarion was
moving, leading his horse into the waters, and finding the current alarmingly
strong already. It would take a tremendous stroke of luck for them to pass unharmed
and without mishap, and he made certain his belongings were strapped tight.
"Do you think there be water
beasts living here?" Cerestin passed alongside of him, and Sarion fell
silent at the man's words. It was a terrible thought, but he couldn't offer any
comfort to the grim-faced warrior.
"Let's not think such black
things. I believe it flows too swiftly for it to hide anything dangerous, but
have a care. Evil lodges where it may. Watch your steed."
The men were up to their knees in
the river, pushing steadily downstream and across at the same time. The others
entered, with Rundin and Areck bringing up the rear. The horses seemed to be
all right, their war training coming to light, unafraid of water and able to
swim strongly if necessary.
The river felt cool, the sensation
not altogether unpleasant. The rain hammered full force into the churning
waters, and the sky crackled with lightning spears. Occasionally a particularly
strong one would strike nearby, startling man and horse alike. The noise from
their pursuer continued to grow louder and more frequent, and Sarion knew that
the creature was excited, knowing its quarry was near. How ironic, he thought.
The company had entered Grammore as the hunters, chasing the trail of the
elusive ogre, but had increasingly become prey themselves to the horrors
dwelling in the Lowlands. Men were severely outmatched against the much larger
and stronger natives of the wilderland, and only a combination of their
tracking and survival skills had brought them this far. Fortune had been on
their side many times as well, and Sarion did not like to rely on luck -- it
would not always prove to be so generous. The faces of the fallen warriors
passed before his gaze, spectral and sad, reminding him of those who had not
been so fortunate in their quest.
He shrugged aside such dismal
thoughts, concentrating on keeping his balance and guiding his horse, which was
moving with little difficulty. He praised the breeding of the species as well
as its training, knowing that they were among the finest to be found anywhere.
They had drifted a good distance downstream and away from shore but were still
only about three dozen yards from the bank. The bottom of the river was
gravely, and they were able to secure decent footing. If it had been soft muck,
the going would have been extremely hazardous and Sarion dared not think of
what might have happened.
The men were in a fairly close
circle, staying together and remaining alert. The storm raged furiously
overhead, the wind blowing with gale-like force. Sarion could not have imagined
a worse scenario. The booming sound blasted from just off the shore and he
realized the creature was trying to pinpoint their location. The wind screamed,
and they were picking up speed, carried in the formidable current and
struggling to keep from dipping under.
The water lapped over their chests
now, and the horses were swimming alongside them, their powerful legs thrusting
them onward. The fog descended like a vast blanket of gray, neither shore
visible. They were in a vulnerable position, especially if the river dropped
significantly, or the current continued to increase. After a few short minutes,
they had put a fair amount of distance between themselves and the bank, but
were growing tired, their bodies reaching the limits of their endurance.
Another crash came from upstream, and Sarion watched his companions, knowing
they wouldn't make it much further in the rising current. Suddenly a dark shape
appeared from the gloom, and Sarion felt a glimmer of hope. An island lay
before them, maybe thirty yards from their position.
"Captain Grundel," he
gasped. "Head for the island, it's our only chance."
He shouted to be heard above the
clamor of the river and the storm, and the captain waved an arm in a gesture of
recognition, a short distance behind him. Chertron surged ahead with his horse,
gaining momentum as the current arced before nearing the island, and Sarion
followed his lead. They splashed ahead, the water growing shallower and the
force of the current receding as they walked knee deep, leaving the main part
of the river behind them.
The warriors emerged from the
waters intact, if weary and soaked, the horses appearing unharmed. The island
was covered in thick brush and scraggy trees, several yards wide and the length
shrouded in mist. The banks were at a slight angle, but the animals had no
difficulty ascending the incline. Rundin was the last one to step on shore, and
he motioned the others to move deeper into the brush.
"Something was making a lot
of noise before we drew nigh to the island. I'm unsure if the river thwarted
our pursuer, but it has made no attempt to conceal its presence ever since
picking up our trail."
Grundel said "Maybe its size
will act against it here, not wishing to try and cross after us. The water will
have extinguished all scent of our passing, for sure. And it can't be certain
of our direction regardless."
"All unknown factors."
Sarion walked in front of them, turning his head to respond. "If the thing
is highly intelligent, it will undoubtedly know that we couldn't force our way
upstream in such a short span of time. Also, if it's familiar with the
territory, it might even know all the shallower channels, crossing at will. We
also cannot comprehend its sense of smell, maybe a small trace of us can still
be found. Too many questions."
"Sarion, you never fail to
make me rethink all my schemes and assumptions, as well as increasing my own
uncertainties." Grundel frowned, while Rundin looked behind his shoulder
nervously, adding " I fervently hope you're wrong on all accounts."
"Well, right or wrong, we
make a stand here." The captain's voice was confident, brimming with
leadership and determination. "The men are near exhaustion, and we all
need food and dry clothes. I wish this blasted rain would let up."
Sarion stared upwards as another
shard of lightning streaked across the air, giving the landscape an eerie look.
The burdens of the journey weighed heavily upon his heart and limbs, and he
trudged along behind Areck's tired frame, wondering how it would all end.
***
The rain ended sometime after
midnight, although it was impossible to be sure what hour it was in the
perpetual gloom of Grammore. The men huddled close together, unable to light a
fire and draw notice to their position. It would have been unlikely in any
case, in the drenching downpour, although the lanterns remained waterproof for
limited lighting if needed.
The rest of the evening passed
uneventfully, and Sarion believed they had finally shaken off their pursuit. He
thought the creature might have searched the shores of the river for a while,
prying about for signs of their passage. Something as large as what pursued
them would have great need for a constant supply of prey, and couldn't waste
time on something as elusive as their group. He was thankful they hadn't been
forced to fight against it, their chances would have been slim. Whatever manner
of creature it was, there could be no doubt it would have been a disastrous
event.
The morning eventually arrived,
drier but remaining dusky. The mist rolled along the edges of the island,
billowing towards the far shores, both of which were invisible. Grundel decided
to wait until late morning before attempting the waters, no one looking forward
to immersing themselves again.
"Captain, another thought for
our next move." Sarion drew near, his face excited.
"I'm listening. Not very
eager for another swim myself, but we can't stay here too much longer."
"My plan calls for exactly
that, though."
"Let's hear it."
"There is plenty of wood
here, sturdy vines, spare rope. We'll fasten logs together, creating makeshift
rafts. We can at least keep our supplies dry for the next crossing, and have
something to hold onto, in case the river is deeper on the opposite side."
Grundel paused. "Hmm, that's
a good idea. Give us some additional leverage. It was becoming dangerous before
we breached the island. This way, we can use the rafts to lighten our burdens.
I'll have the others start immediately, and take the watch. Have at it."
They both stood, going about the
task at hand. The fighters were rested, although stiff and miserable. They were
also eager for action, and this helped distract their wandering imaginations
from blacker thoughts.
Several hours later they had
completed enough small rafts to assist them when they crossed the river once
more. They prepared to enter the swollen turbulence, the far side appearing
swifter and deeper. "When we gain the opposite side, immediately take up
fighting stances, Chertron and Sarion foremost, while the others untie our
belongings. Move in." Grundel gave the signal to advance, and the fighters
pushed the logs into the river, the horses at their sides.
Man and beast waded into the
gravelly shallows, trying to maintain their balance. It was fortunate they had
made the rafts, because the going was even more difficult this time. They
floated downstream several dozen yards, and moved further into the current.
Shortly, they were beyond sight of the island, and the far shore loomed in the
distance across the wide channel. In waters up to their chest, the fighters
gasped and splashed, forcing themselves against the strong flow and keeping
tight grip on the reins of their steeds.
They had passed over nearly half a
mile downstream from the island before they finally started wading into the
shoal of the opposite shore. Their feet sank in the muck, and they avoided
larger branches drifting close by, newly fallen from the previous night's
storm. The approaching forest was dark and even denser on this side, gnarled
trees hovering above the murky waters like bent old men, moss and vines dipping
within reach of the muddy surface. Huge roots erupted above steeper banks, and
the men searched for an accessible path to clamber up from the river. Another
stream spilled into the channel from a small waterfall and they made for it, as
the ground leveled off. Soon, they found themselves on firmer ground and
finally out of the tenacious current.
The men went about unpacking their
belongings, Chertron and Sarion moving inland to watch for danger. Grundel
wanted them well-past the river in short notice, unwilling to tempt a brush
with any lurking shoreline predators. The woods here seemed normal enough,
squirrels and colorful birds poking around above their heads, insects droning
in clumps of scattered thickets and weeds.
The men pushed the rafts back into
the river and they scurried off in the current, Grundel thinking it best to
leave no indication of their passing. Not even giving the fighters time to
unbundle drier clothes, the company moved quickly through the brush and made
decent time, hoping that the horrors of the past night would not be soon
rekindled. Sarion knew they were still no closer to the edge of the Lowlands,
increasingly concerned that they were becoming further entangled within the
dark woods.
They rode silently for the most
part, Sarion and Chertron murmuring between themselves about the proposed
direction. "I wish we could reach some point of higher ground, out of this
forsaken fog even for a few seconds." Chertron muttered, shivering as they
trotted along.
"It would indeed be a
wonderful thing. Sunshine, a pleasant breeze. Such matters we deem of little
consequence back in Trencit, galloping along a bright meadow or country
pathway. None of us will take these small things for granted once we return to
our homelands." Sarion gazed into the canopy above, eyeing nothing
suspicious, which only made him more watchful. The subtle dangers were the ones
he feared the most, and he did not want to be caught off guard.
"This area appears less
sinister to my senses, but that only serves to increase my caution. Keep a
sharp look out for trouble, Chertron."
"Aye. Although I can't help
wishing for a cheerful blaze to warm my bones."
Sarion nodded, and they rode
quietly for the remainder of the afternoon, their fortune seeming to hold out
for the moment. But would it last, he wondered?
***
The forest grew thinner as the day
wore on, the ground becoming harder and rocks appearing with greater frequency,
smooth dull-gray pebbles scattered among them. They picked a suitable spot for
camp that evening, a cluster of large boulders stained with lichen and pocked
with small openings, many of these filled with water from the recent rains. The
mist was a familiar companion, at times breaking up, but never disappearing
altogether.
Forlern and Cerestin had the first
watch, taking up strategic positions at the edge of two outcroppings, both
stretching out like the rocky arm from the main cluster, large enough to offer
a haven on three sides for the men and horses alike. Sarion was restless,
staying up late with Grundel, discussing the past events and immediate plans.
The other men lay wrapped in blankets, and Sarion discerned Forlern's lean
figure wielding a long knife in one hand.
"Circumstances have been
chaotic ever since we entered the Lowlands." The captain leaned back
against the stone, eyes staring intently at the small fire they had started
earlier. "There are some things I have wanted to tell you, and now seems
as good a time as any."
Curious, Sarion wondered what was
on the captain's mind.
"Have a look at this. I had
almost forgotten about it."
Grundel pulled out a small
obsidian wand fixed with a red orb at the top from beneath his cloak. It seemed
to be made from a finely wrought metal, tube-like but strong. He handed it to
Sarion, who touched it wonderingly, surprised at the warmth he felt coming from
the rod.
"Beautiful little thing,
don't you think?" Grundel smiled appreciatively at Sarion's confused
expression.
"Where did you come across
this wand?" asked Sarion, admiring the texture and design of the object.
"I've never seen the like before. Did King Gregor give this to you?"
Grundel shook his head. "No,
I found it within the lair of the Killworm. Among piles of bones, weapons,
armor, and untold other items. A treasure trove, all buried beneath the remains
of the creature's victims. It seemed to glow when I first spotted it, and I took
it with me. I've kept it hidden since then, and safe."
"Any idea of its purpose or
maker?"
Grundel hesitated. "No, but I
am certain it is very old, and was created by skillful hands. I have no
recollection of anything with this description from what I've read in the
ancient tomes at the palace. I wish to bring it to King Gregor, to see what he
can make of it, or any of his elders. My feeling is that it served some purpose
in a time long ago -- and still may, for that matter. There's something about
it -- something very special."
Sarion agreed. Holding it in his
grip he felt a faint sensation, almost a vitality of sorts, from somewhere deep
inside the rod, energy that lay dormant. Grundel was right -- there was
something peculiar about it, and he was fascinated by the simplistic beauty it
possessed.
"You were wise to keep it
safe. I would not bring it to anyone's attention either. It might be a
divination wand of some kind, or perhaps even an ancient weapon." Sarion
was chilled by his own words. A talisman from a lost age? It was a striking
notion, but the idea held certain grains of truth, and dread.
The captain agreed. "Hmm, I
thought the same. Maybe it's just a pretty artifact, once kept on the person of
an unfortunate victim of the Killworm. However, if it
is
a weapon, or contains any magic,
it could prove quite beneficial to the king at some later point -- if its
secret can be unlocked, of course..."
"Beneficial, or
dangerous." Sarion and Grundel stared at the wand for long moments before
the captain concealed it once more.
***
The night prowlers were active,
and Sarion took his turn to watch along with Areck into the early morning
hours. Howls and yelps disturbed the forest, shrill cries from far off, and
some closer. Sarion believed they were from wolves and similar animals, others
were of unknown species and a more sinister nature. In the unforgiving
Lowlands, you were either the hunted or the hunter. Their company had been
both.
Dawn arrived, somewhat less dreary
than the other mornings. The fighters were soon ready to be off, their spirits
elevated by the drier weather and the uneventfullness of the previous day.
Would that the same could be said until they left the Lowlands, Sarion mused.
The forest continued to clear, the
trees thinning, patches of grass cropping up, as they moved on in what they
hoped was a true easterly direction, the ground sloping gradually beneath their
feet. Sarion knew they had not gone nearly far enough to be entering the edges
of Grammore, but the change in terrain lightened his heart somewhat. The day
brightened, but the sun remained hidden by the ever-present mist, although it
was considerably less thick. The forest contained a mixture of hardwoods and
other strange varieties, and Sarion was quick to avoid anything suspicious
looking, or dense.
At one point, they entered a glade
filled with a species of dazzling purple flowers, their petals stretching
outwards for several feet. A sweet perfume smell wafted from the unusual
plants, and Sarion immediately halted, pressing the company back and taking
another path. He was not going to take any chances. He knew that beauty and
death could take the same form in the inhospitable Lowlands.
As the land continued to climb,
Sarion wondered if they were approaching a ridge, or even a line of low
foothills. They still had to be a number of miles away from the borders,
perhaps two or three days at least. They traveled using their skills of
tracking and instinct, without anything else to go on, lacking maps or
experience. The air turned slightly cooler, but still was heavy with the
permanent humidity and dampness of the Lowlands. By afternoon it was evident
that their surroundings had significantly changed, and the denser jungle was
left behind. A line of boulders appeared just ahead, the trees fewer and
smaller. Sarion was naturally cautious, and he slowed his horse down, motioning
to Chertron. They walked forward carefully, eyeing the terrain ahead. There was
a lack of tree tops beyond the rocks, and he was now sure the land would soon
drop off.
Sarion decided to dismount, and
Chertron followed his example, the other warriors pausing until the leaders
could scout ahead. The men crouched low, moving forward with weapons raised.
The rocks were high enough to offer concealment, and this was Sarion's fear,
that they would be waylaid by something lurking behind the boulders. The rocks
were actually smaller than they had appeared from further away, broken slags of
chipped stone with larger ones between them, forming a crude ridge line. What
struck Sarion was the very existence of a structured design, albeit old and
weathered. They found nothing unusual on their initial inspection and pressed
onward, the ground leveling off at their feet. It appeared to be the remains of
an ancient wall of sorts, cracked and blasted, the larger boulders once part of
the main barrier. Through a cleared space, Sarion snaked his way past the
greater part of the ruins, and found himself looking down from the rim of a
tremendous valley, confirming what he'd originally thought. But he'd never
anticipated what lay below…
Chertron now joined his side, his
own weapon lowering in astonishment. The two men stared for long moments, until
Forlern and Grundel himself came forward, concerned by their absence. No stares
were exchanged, only gasps of awe.
An enormous valley lay at their
feet, the bottom cloaked within a deep and impenetrable mist. The bottom
terrain could only be guessed at, as the view was hazy. Climbing up from the
middle of the vale were tiered spires, sprawling skywards and ringed about with
vapor. Towering battlements and walls stood immense, distant but clearly
visible from where they stood, despite the tenacious fog.
It was a vast fortress, ominous
and forbidding.
The men were stunned. Even Grundel
seemed to be at a loss for words. Sarion stared down at the impossible castle,
dread crawling towards his heart. The sensation of foreboding he felt was
powerful, his instincts warning him of certain danger. It was evil, built by
evil things, and home to evil still. He had not the slightest doubt about his
feelings. But what was it, and who had made it? Grammore was filled with
unanswerable questions, and everything he thought he knew about the land, which
was little, instantly became nullified by the sight of this fantastic
structure, his knowledge ineffectual.
The other three fighters appeared,
wondering as to their comrade's fixation. Rundin let out an oath, Areck
mumbling something incoherent beneath his breath.
"Shades and devils,"
Rundin hissed. "Tis' a castle of death and nightmares, springing to life
in this forsaken land. I can feel the power of it from here. Captain Grundel,
we must flee before something terrible happens to us."
Sarion said nothing, keen eyes
gazing upon the valley for indication of movement or life. The vale was silent,
no bird or animal cry reaching their ears. It was like a corrupt sanctuary,
haven for the wicked and lost. Who could have made such an enormous fortress in
the middle of the world's most hostile country? Grundel leaned on his long
sword, nodding grimly. "So, a final surprise for us as we make to leave
this wilderland. What fate has brought us within sight of such a dark monument,
is it coincidence or manipulation?"
"I don't see how we could
have been led here, Captain," answered Forlern. "Our choices, whether
through circumstance or plan alike have brought us here, and I don't like the
look of this stronghold, I can almost
taste
the evil."
Grundel hovered there, and Sarion
chanced a glance at the man's face. What he saw startled and chilled him -- he
knew that Grundel fully intended on going down there. The captain turned
towards him before speaking.
"Our quest has been rife with
pain and sorrow, and King Gregor could not have chosen finer men to serve him.
We've come so far, survived many dangers, and a long road home still awaits us.
But my orders are clear...even if they seem harsh. I owe allegiance firstly to
my king, and the price for servitude and valor has always been high." His
voice lowered, and Sarion heard the sadness in his tone. "But too many
answers lie within that castle -- and they are the ones which I seek. Trencit
and King Gregor must have knowledge. I'm going down there."
None of the men stirred, all staring
at the glazed look of determination, the unquenched fire, brimming inside of
Captain Grundel's orbs. They knew what was being asked of them, understood the
dangers, and some of them realized that they would not all be leaving Grammore,
never to see their fair homeland again. It was a powerful moment, emotions
soaring, but not one of the warriors looked away from their leader's steely
gaze.
"We will persevere, though
the way is fraught with peril and madness. Our numbers are sorely reduced, yet
no more could I ask for, seeing the bravery which has been shown to me every
step of the way from Trencit. You will be enough, and word will get back to the
King. The sacrifices of many have preserved our freedom and way of life, and
sadly, much more is still needed. Who can envision the defeat of evil, if ever
it comes to pass? Yet we must try. And so, your loyalty is required once
again."
There was a terrible pause as he
held their attention.
"All except for Sarion."
The two men locked gazes, a look
of surprise flashing across Sarion's face as he measured the man's words.
Except for him -- what was
he saying?
"You've volunteered for this
quest, although the asking was not done mildly, or without regret on my part.
Yet you have proven invaluable, a true leader of men. There is not one among
this group which would not follow your lead. You held a high position in the
Western Watch before, and will again." He swept his gaze across the
warriors, several of them nodding, none in disagreement.
"Captain, you honor me -- but
I have as much to lose as any other, and fight willingly for Trencit.
Regardless of these facts, I cannot allow myself to stay behind while you enter
this dark domain. You know me too well by now."
Grundel shook his head. "I
can't afford to take the risk of having us all becoming trapped inside the
walls of this fortress. Your tracking skills are unsurpassed. You alone of our
group have a chance to return back to Trencit and give word to King Gregor if
disaster falls. You
must
stay behind."
Sarion's eyes smoldered. "I
can't do this, Captain. It might prove to be through my own ability which can
help to bring us out of the castle again. Is that another chance you can afford
to take?"
The warriors were silent, tense at
the war of wills being waged between the two men. Their loyalty to Grundel was
unshakable, but their devotion to Sarion had grown quickly since the start of
the journey, reaching the point of unquestioning respect and admiration. To any
of them, the captain's orders would have been taken without comment, an
immediate acceptance of his decision. But Sarion was
not
one of them.
"I can't read into the
future, Sarion. I am neither mage nor sorcerer, but a fighter, and chosen by
the king himself to make terrible decisions. This is one of them. My mind is
made."
Sarion fumed, biting back an angry
retort.
He couldn't stay
behind!
It was outrageous. His mind
whirled, battling strong emotions. Part of him wanted to agree with Grundel's
choice, comprehend the logic, but it wasn't enough. He looked around at the
others, the bitterness evident in his eyes. His gaze was returned with looks of
sadness and compassion -- none of them envied his position -- or there own, for
that matter. Sarion made another attempt.
"Captain...please listen to
me." Grundel had started to turn away, but he now locked eyes with Sarion,
his gaze impassionate. He said nothing, but his look offered no concession.
"We've made it this far as a
group, relied on each other's abilities to survive the terrors of Grammore. It
doesn't make
sense
for us to separate now. We should
face what's inside this castle together, and we might yet overcome any
obstacles. I know more about the Lowlands than any other in Trencit."
"And so you have argued my
point. No one questions your skills inside Grammore, or elsewhere. But this is
different...You have no more, or less, knowledge of what might dwell within
this citadel. It is my belief that our answers do indeed lay inside, and if
there is danger, then we will try to prevail. If it proves too powerful, it is
quite foolish to take you with us. You must return. I will hear no further
argument, time grows short. Men, we take a brief rest, then scale the valley
sides under cover of dusk."
Grundel left the edge of the
valley, and Sarion's heart grew cold. The shades of his previous visit to the
Lowlands swam before his eyes. The only one to return intact of body and mind.
Not again, he thought.
Please, not again.
***
Few words were spoken as the men
prepared to leave. The horses were to be left behind, since they could not be
taken inside the fortress. Sarion would watch them until the men returned.
Grundel told him to wait for one entire day, and be on the alert for anything
suspicious from the valley. If anything untoward materialized, he was to flee
immediately. There was no way of knowing what manner of creatures dwelt within
the walls, although the captain hoped to find it long-abandoned. Even then, it
might still conceal traps or wandering predators, he said. But his orders were
clear. Sarion must not wait past the next day.
Individually, the fighters
approached Sarion, offering words of comfort and hope. He wished them all luck,
and to be alert for the smallest of things. Sarion was convinced something
monstrous waited down there, and the castle appeared to him as a slumbering
beast, patient and deadly.
He embraced Chertron warmly, the
fighter clapping him firmly on the back. "I feel your anguish, my friend,
but envy you nonetheless. I do not like the look of this fortress, but I
understand Captain Grundel's need for knowledge. If he failed to deem it
important for the good of Trencit, then he would not choose such a path. Be
well, and I'll see you before the morrow's duskfall."
Sarion strongly gripped the man's
shoulder. "Trust your hunting instincts, Chertron. You are gifted above
the others in this way. Rely on your senses. What others miss, you can see. Be
careful."
Chertron walked away, and Sarion
couldn't shake the feeling of imminent disaster. Forlern came near, fingering
the hilt of one of his long knifes. "Although you remain here, I know your
heart will be in the valley with the rest of us. I wish you were coming,
Sarion." His voice was a whisper. "I fear entering that foul place
without you by my side." He hesitated. "I don't think we will be
returning."
Sarion's eyes stung at the
bluntness and resignation in the man's words. "Have faith in your
comrades, Forlern. Trust yourself. You can face anything and survive.
Tell
me you believe in yourself."
The warrior lifted his head.
"I do, but I'm only one man
against the horrors of a strange land, another world, even. I'd hoped to return
to my old rank, but the ache in my chest tells me otherwise. Farewell, Sarion.
It's not your fate to fall down there also." He pointed to the castle, the
incredible structure nearly invisible in the shrinking light. "Greater
things await you. You can help save Trencit. Be safe, and if we don't return,
tell the king how well we fought the perils of Grammore...and
not
to take our sacrifice
lightly."
Forlern walked away, and Sarion
was crushed by the man's demeanor. Forlern felt the same as he did, that some
unspeakable terror awaited them below. Why did not Grundel recognize it? What
action could he possibly take to stop the captain? But he was not to be
dissuaded from his decision, and had already made it clear.
The captain gestured for Sarion to
approach as he stood beneath a large, oval-shaped boulder. "I want you to
keep this safe." He pulled out the rod. "Take it back to King Gregor
if I don't return, along with this package." He handed Sarion a small,
tightly-wrapped pouch.
"What is this?"
"A journal, my observations
as we traveled throughout Grammore. The king will find it extremely important.
It cannot be lost, do you understand?"
Sarion nodded.
"I know you disagree with my
decision, but it can't be any other way. The risk is terrible, and I've left
the chance for one of us to escape in case something happens down there. You'll
know what to do. Your actions have shown us all that Trencit has much to hope
for, with men like you fighting for the kingdom. Please do not be too harsh at
my judgment. I dislike such choices, and brave men have died because of them
already."
"And what do you think to
find in the fortress?" asked Sarion quietly.
Grundel's eyes looked unfocused.
"It may prove to be an ancient stronghold of some forgotten race --
perhaps men even lived here at one time. It might also be a nesting ground for
whatever is responsible for the raids upon our borders. We shall see."
Sarion hesitated before speaking.
"Captain -- take care. I will wait as long as necessary for your return.
Do not take any additional risks. If it's occupied, flee before your presence
is revealed. You don't have to go in there."
Grundel gently shook his head.
"But I do. The king would expect such a choice from me." He smiled,
gripping Sarion's hand. "You are indeed much more than an ordinary farmer,
my friend. You are what every man in Trencit strives to be. We will meet again
tomorrow. And if we're late -- I command you to leave."
The fighters waved sadly to their
comrade, and picked their way slowly down the side of the valley. The vale
slumbered below, eager to embrace the brave company of warriors. Sarion watched
the last man disappear, the hunkering shoulders of Rundin, who turned about for
one last look at him before vanishing.
He sat down on a flat rock, his
throat dry and his heart numb.
Gone. The fighters were gone.
Overwhelmed with bitter emotions,
a single unwanted tear slowly rolled down his cheek. He was now alone in
Grammore. The immense boundaries of the Lowlands crushed him where he sat,
pushing him towards the brink of despair and frustration.
Sarion felt as if the warriors
were already lost to him.
***
The company of six moved with
great care down the sides of the valley, trying to keep their movements quiet
and measured. The descent was uneventful as they scrambled over loose rocks and
scrub brushes, the lack of trees not going unnoticed beneath Grundel's watchful
eye. The mist grew thicker as they went lower, and increasingly gloomy as the
day faded into late afternoon. Grundel realized they would need to light their
lanterns at some point, but not until they gained the inside of the fortress.
The men were spread out in a
position of fighting readiness, the reliable Chertron taking the lead, Forlern
behind him, Grundel following, flanked by Cerestin and Areck, and a nervous
Rundin bringing up the rear guard. Though unspoken, the warriors all felt the
missing presence of Sarion as a physical and mental blow, their spirits
disheartened by the absence of their comrade and friend. But they were still a
strong fighting unit, and it would have been difficult to find half a dozen men
in the entire land of Trencit who could challenge their skills of field and
sword.
Piles of stone lay about in
scattered heaps, several mounds protruding from the ground, extending upwards
several feet in conical shapes like miniature volcanoes. The landscape was
desolate, void of any life, animal and insect alike. Grundel hoped that it
would prove to be empty of predators as well, considering the lack of game. He
also understood that he was placing a considerable amount of trust in good
fortune, and it was a disturbing thought. He had always relied on his skills of
combat and preparedness, strategies well-laid out and adhered to. Grammore was
an unpredictable enemy, impossible to judge, fatal to underestimate. He didn't
want to be guilty of such miscalculation down here.
The first sign of trouble appeared
as they reached the bottom of the valley. Chertron paused for a moment,
whispering back to Forlern, who pointed to something on the ground just ahead.
A pile of bones lay broken in a small ditch, the remains of some unknown
creature, several times larger than a man. The captain lowered himself,
examining the skeleton. "Hmm, looks like a recent victim, but it's hard to
say."
"Victim of
what,
though?" Forlern peered into
the haze. "The area appears deserted, but I wouldn't trust that
notion."
"And we won't," added
Grundel. "Keep your weapons raised at all times, and no more talking. Use
the code, and stay alert for anything unusual. Move." The men continued,
trying to walk soundlessly across the blasted vale. They had lost sight of the
fortress after descending, but Grundel knew they would soon reach it.
When they finally did, it came
upon them quite unexpectedly, looming menacingly from out of the mist. Chertron
crouched down and the others followed his lead, the captain creeping forward.
From the ridge above, they could not appreciate the full immensity of the
structure. Concrete walls climbed above their heads, shooting upwards until
disappearing into the thickening fog. Barred windows stared outward, forlorn
and watchful. The ramparts were unadorned, lacking pennants or other emblems
which could have displayed any identity as to who had built the incredible
fortress.
The keep was a colossal
achievement in architecture, power, and grandeur. A living memorial to its
long-lost builders, standing tall and proud in defiance of weather and time.
Built to withstand any assault, capable of housing armies along with any
populated citizens, it was an incredible sight, and the men could only marvel
as to its appearance if the cumbersome mist were not present to quench the full
enormity of its magnitude.
The walls were empty, and Grundel
half-expected to see phantoms patrolling the catwalks, restlessly guarding
against mortal trespassers. It was a lurid thought. He strained his vision,
looking for the main gate, but couldn't see it. The captain motioned to his
right and the men shuffled along, trying to keep a respectful distance from the
citadel. The feeling of dread and awe washed over the entire company, and each
were affected in their own way. Trencit was home to many formidable castles,
but the sight of this structure in the middle of the accursed Lowlands had a
devastating effect upon their moral fabric. They felt effectless and
insignificant. Its very existence threatened to extinguish their lives.
They stayed within the cover of
the fog bank, glimpses of the castle coming back into view at times and causing
them to retreat further. The fighters kept on like this for long moments, all
the while the day continuing to fade, the long arms of night claiming the
valley as its own. The fortress seemed to go on without end, and Grundel soon
began to wonder if indeed there existed any gate, or visible entrance at all.
When they ultimately reached the front of the castle, Chertron's face appeared
from ahead, his features twisted into an expression of bewilderment. The
captain moved forward with him, the men scattering in each direction.
They huddled behind a cluster of
rocks, edging towards the castle walls, the massive structure only a distance
of several dozen yards from their vantage spot. Chertron pointed. They had
found the gate, though as with everything else within the Lowlands, it was not
what they'd expected.
Four battlements protruded
outwards, each of them immense and unbreachable. It would take the largest
siege tower in Trencit to be able to make an attempt upon the seemingly
impregnable fortress, thought Grundel. A wide opening, square-shaped and ringed
by smooth stone, opened outwards. It was like the maw of a monstrous beast,
soaring countless feet into the air. The original gate which once had enclosed
the citadel was no longer functional, huge pieces of iron laying bent and
rusted on the ground, the chains which served to lower it hanging loose and
useless. Two stone guardians sided the gate, massive and ornately carved in the
shape of creatures which defied imagination, the heads squid-like with muscular
bodies, clawed arms folded over their enormous chests.
Inside the entrance could be seen
only blackness, ominous and silent. Grundel squeezed the haft of his sword,
nodding to Chertron. The fighter dropped back, gathering the other warriors for
the coming assault. They formed a tight group, and Grundel gestured to Forlern
and Areck, sending them back and beyond the old causeway which led to the
fortress. A road sprawled forth from the teeth of the gate, plunging through
the depths of the valley and disappearing in the hazy air. The two men would
cross the path, and meet up with them at the gate. There was no sign of
movement or recent activity, but Grundel wasn't going to be lured into
complacency.
After waiting several minutes for
the men to fall into position, the remaining fighters led by Chertron,
cautiously approached the entrance. The closer they came, the more amazed they
were at the sheer size of the structure and the fantastic architecture. At
either side of the gate the pair of stone figures loomed fearfully, skillfully
crafted by the hands of ancient, unknown masons. Grundel looked upon them with
awe, knowing that the hand of man had no part in their conception.
The men stood beneath the very
walls of the gate, joined now by Forlern and Areck. Halting before the
entrance, they stared upwards uneasily, knowing that it was impossible to pass
inside unnoticed if the guard towers were occupied. Scores of windows were set
within the stone walls, each too high to be reached by shaft or arrow, but wide
enough for the launching of volleys down upon the heads of intruders. Chertron
gazed at the statues, shaking his head in wonderment. Grundel motioned the men
forward and they scattered, taking up fighting positions, two to each side,
himself, Chertron, and Rundin going down the middle.
Evening had arrived, and it would
prove impossible for them to advance without the use of their lamps. When they
were beneath the gate itself, Grundel paused, signaling for them to bring out
their lanterns. The small lights cast lurid shadows on the walls and they
pressed onward, taking careful steps, alert to any traps, listening for noise.
Nothing suspicious materialized, and shortly they passed inside the incredible
castle, feeling as if they had stepped into another world.
***
Sarion sat at the lip of the vale,
disheartened and confused.
He felt more alone now than he'd
ever felt in his entire life. The Grammore Lowlands, he thought. So much of his
life with its bitter memories revolved around this enigmatic and dangerous
country, home to the vanquished Glefins, the murderers of his closest kinsmen,
the final resting place for many of his past comrades -- the durable soldiers
of the Western Watch, and now more recently, the brave warriors led by Captain
Grundel. Tarral and Kalen among them. Good men, worthy men.
Lost.
How long would it be until their
families learned of their fate? Would they ever? There was no sure way of
knowing if he would emerge from the Lowlands unscathed, or any of the others.
And what had befallen them? They should be within the citadel by now, he mused.
And Captain Grundel had commanded him to stay behind. That action in itself
convinced Sarion that the captain knew more than he led them to believe -- he
also sensed something might happen down there. What knowledge did Grundel
possess, keeping to himself? There was more, certainly. Perhaps he suspected
something about this castle, and didn't want to tell the others. Could he have
known of its existence even?
Sarion frowned at the notion. If
Grundel already was aware of the fortress, then he also knew what possible
dangers it concealed. His decision to enter had been a swift one, his mind
immediately made up. And there had been no hesitation in keeping Sarion behind,
waiting at the lip of the valley.
He looked into the vale, unable to
see the fortress anymore. Sarion tried not to think of the warriors ending
their journey here, but he couldn't shake the feeling of imminent disaster. He
already missed their quiet companionship, Grundel's unflinching but
level-headed confidence, Chertron's friendly demeanor, Rundin's gruff
mannerisms, and Forlern's eagerness, his taste for adventure. Forlern...yes, he
certainly missed him as well, but their last conversation had been a grim one.
The change in Forlern's mindset had been drastic, greatly upsetting to Sarion.
The fighter's words haunted his mind, his prediction that the company would not
be returning. All the men had felt foreboding about the ominous castle, but
still it had not stopped Grundel from entering. What did the man know, or at
least suspect? He was an elite member of King Gregor's inner circle, a Captain
of the Home Guard. No warrior of Trencit could refuse an order from someone of
Grundel's ranking, or would question it. But Sarion had tried anyway.
And been denied.
He kicked his boot in frustration,
sending tiny pebbles rolling along the uneven ground. The strange rod was
secure, tightly packed within the folds of his riding cloak. Sarion gazed down
at the packet at his feet, entrusted to him by Grundel in the chance they
failed to return. What did it contain -- maps and a diary, perhaps?
Answers, maybe?
Curiosity brimmed inside of him as
he waited there. He looked around, checking on the horses which were tied in a
loose circle, standing above a patch of grass. The animals were highly trained,
born and bred for battle. Even more so, they also acted to supplement their
rider's abilities. Their senses of smell and hearing were acute, and the beasts
would act in agitation if something approached. They had shown such on the
journey through the Lowlands, and Sarion knew that he would have to rely on
their attentiveness as he rested.
He planned on sleeping among them,
letting them serve as his night watch. Sarion didn't relish the notion of being
alone in Grammore, but he had no other choice. It was a great concern, but not
any greater than the thought of the fighters stranded in the forsaken
stronghold below, threatened by a nameless enemy.
And the packet -- Grundel had not
said he
shouldn't
look within, only that the king
needed to receive it intact. Feeling a twinge of guilt, he picked up the pouch,
weighing it in his hand. All he had done for the captain, leading them into the
Lowlands, fighting alongside the warriors, perhaps saving them all on more than
one occasion -- but he wasn't looking for recognition, only answers to his own
questions. He deserved at the very least to have some answers, whether Grundel
was willing to tell him or not…
Sarion opened the pouch, squinting
in the dim light. He reached for his own lantern, the glare illuminating a
small area. He didn't want to risk casting more light than was necessary.
Untying the leather bindings, Sarion sat down, then gently laid the contents on
the rock, examining what he found inside. He paged through a small journal, the
pages neatly inscribed in the captain's firm script. Careful attention had been
paid to the slightest detail, he realized, browsing the pages. It was a log of
their journey, starting from before they had even met Sarion. He quickly
skimmed through, noting how Grundel had mentioned the flora and fauna of the
Lowlands, missing nothing. Everything of possible benefit was there -- the
terrible creatures, questions about their habits and environment, the extent of
their threat, and additional notes. Flowers and plants, weather conditions and
temperature fluctuations -- Grundel had been extremely precise.
Sarion was impressed. The man had
given a written account, first hand knowledge of the dangers and terrain of
Grammore. It was indeed an invaluable collection. He sighed, putting down the
journal, and looking over the crude map of their quest as drawn by the captain,
finished to where they now found themselves, at the lip of the mysterious
valley. Various notes were scribbled down, references to events which had
befallen them. The valley was noted, and there was a name following its
placement -- Gorothagled, with a question mark after it.
A name
?
How had Grundel known of the
fortress?
Sarion's eyes narrowed. The
captain knew many things, or suspected them, it seemed. He felt a surge of
anger welling inside. Grundel and the king knew of the existence of such a
place. It all seemed to make sense now. Going after the ogre, the notion that
raids on the borders of Trencit were somehow connected to a greater scheme,
stretching far beyond a marauding predator terrorizing frontiersmen and
trappers.
But as much as Grundel and King
Gregor might know, there were still many questions remaining. The question mark
signified that Grundel wasn't convinced the fortress was actually Gorothagled,
whatever that meant. Perhaps the ancient records back at the palace contained
reference to certain landmarks, and Grundel was trying to discover the truth
for himself. Maybe they had arrived here on chance alone, for the captain had
assuredly been unaware of countless other dangers in the Lowlands, relying on
Sarion's experience and tracking ability.
No, he decided. Grundel more
likely had known of the citadel, and maybe other old fortifications, but no
other reference was listed on the map. The journal, however, could prove to
shed more insight on the matter. Sarion paged to the end of the written notes,
reading the last few paragraphs. Grundel had mentioned the fortress as possibly
being Gorothagled, but little else. He described the valley, trying to pinpoint
their location, writing down his belief that their questions might be answered
by what lay inside.
My hope is that the old
fortress remains abandoned, the ancient evil vanquished, its legacy forever
silenced.
While there may indeed be
other malevolent beings using the castle for their own handiwork, I have seen
no sign of any recent activity around the valley, only desolation and whispered
memories.
If I fail to emerge from the
dark fortress, I have placed the contents of this pouch into the reliable hands
of Sarion, the most skilled tracker and fighter I have seen in all of the
kingdom. He alone of us might be able to escape the foul talons of Grammore and
emerge once again into our own lands.
His prowess of field and
observation is eclipsed only by his ability to inspire and lead others. The
land needs Sarion, and I highly recommend him for a position within the Home
Guard.
Sarion was shocked as he read the
end of the post, and he looked up.
Grundel
had
been aware of the possible
existence of the citadel, but not convinced, and no detail was given as to what
might lay inside. And the captain had praised Sarion with the strongest words
he could muster, recommending him for a ranking in the Home Guard itself, the
most prestigious Watch in the land, which warded the king himself at Daregil
Keep.
But as startling as these things
were, they paled in comparison to what followed. Sarion again stared at the
book, amazed by the stark revelation laying before his eyes.
For the journal ended in a
signature, accompanied by a silver medallion fixed to a golden chain, the
ornament taped fast to the page.
General Charadan, King's
Champion.
***
The warriors walked down a long
tunnel, their lantern wicks turned high for maximum lighting. Grundel knew the
risk of exposing themselves, but he took that chance over being attacked in the
twilight. Several doorways opened to either side, most likely leading to the
guard turrets immediately above the gate. The corridor could have housed scores
of men walking abreast, constructed in such a way as to make any attackers
vulnerable from the sides and above, as he caught glimpses of shadowed
balconies looming in the dim heights. The fortress was created to be virtually
impregnable, and Grundel realized that an enemy could hold off immense armies
for an indefinite amount of time if properly garrisoned and stocked with food.
He knew that the citadel was huge,
and he needed to decide quickly where to search. The men moved forward, bleak
phantoms in the murky light, anxious and bewildered by the incredible fortress.
Grundel knew that time was against him, and he had no desire to remain inside
any longer than was necessary. But he wasn't even sure what that meant. Answers
lay within, he was convinced, as to the history of Grammore, and possibly
relating to the unrest in the borderlands. Whatever had created the castle had
also left behind hints and secrets as to their legacy, and he needed to find
them. They could prove invaluable.
They approached the end of the
tunnel, and Chertron waved to him from ahead. Hurrying to the warrior's side,
Grundel crouched down, examining what the man was pointing to. He felt a chill.
There were tracks in the dusty stone. The prints of recent passing, but they
were large and obscure. Definitely not made by any man.
The captain straightened, peering
intently into the gloom. Something had been prowling the fortress, and was
possibly still inside. And he did not know what manner of creature it was,
although everything in Grammore could be considered potentially dangerous, even
extremely so.
Chertron was clearly disturbed,
glancing nervously about. Grundel hesitated…They were in a hostile land,
trespassers with no friend, or help to be found anywhere. Alone and many times
hunted. Would it prove to be the same in here? There was no way of knowing for
sure. He was torn between his instinctive feeling of preserving his men, and
the strong nature of the king's orders. They knew of the existence of such
ancient citadels, the by-product of long-forgotten races. The history annals of
Trencit contained much knowledge, although the details were uncertain, the
passages incomplete. Names were recorded, possible locations, some of them
destroyed from time and other factors, while others remained intact, as was
this fortress. It pained him to keep things from Sarion, but he himself knew
little else. What could he have told him? And he didn't want to alarm the men
further -- their abilities had already been strained to the limit.
But his orders were clear. To
investigate anything of the old world in Grammore, and to bring back as much
knowledge as possible. King Gregor had cautioned him, but told him also to take
chances as needed, despite any hazards. He
had
to continue, although the choice
weighed heavily on his heart and conscience.
Trencit and the king demanded no
less.
Motioning them onward, the
warriors passed through a massive archway, entering into the castle proper. The
walls rolled outwards on either side, revealing a courtyard large enough to
house a thousand men strong with their horses. Grundel knew the peril was great
as they hovered there near the entrance, but he led them further. Staying near
the left wall, they veered away from the exposed center, keeping their backs
against the stone for a better defensive position, although he hoped none would
be needed. In single file now the warriors trotted along, increasing their
pace, alert to anything.
But nothing materialized. The
courtyard rested in quiet, aged slumber, dream-fragments of forgotten beings
the only remaining vestige of existence. Chalky dust swirled up around their
boots, and the silence was oppressive. Rundin brought up the rear, staying
close to Areck in front of him. Parts of the wall showed signs of old battle
scars, cracked in spots, piles of rocks scattered in clumps, but most of the
structure was remarkably well-intact, defying the relentless grip of antiquity.
The makers had been skilled craftsmen the like of which the world had not seen
in centuries, or longer, thought Grundel. He suspected more, but needed all his
focus on the matter at hand, and not wandering conjecture. They could not
afford any mistakes inside the castle.
Smaller buildings sat behind the
courtyard proper, at one time housing supplies or soldiers. Or maybe something
entirely unknown. Grundel decided to pass these by, thinking they would prove
to be of minor significance. They needed to search the main keep itself, which
lay in the center of the structure, still some distance away. The warriors
skirted the outlying buildings, moving in-between the stone walls in pairs of
two, listening and watching for pursuit or movement. The great fortress echoed
lightly with their passing, and Grundel knew this could work in their favor,
alerting them of anything approaching -- but could also give away their own
position, an unpleasant thought.
Time dragged on slowly as they
made their circumspect way deeper into the heart of the castle, at every turn
expecting their fears to be realized and discovering themselves not to be
alone. Above their heads sloped long curving arches, ornately carved figurines,
their features and limbs vague, stretching away from view, the vision completed
only by the warrior's fractured imaginations. Statues sat at varying intervals,
some of them similar to the pair at the front gate, menacing and terrible to
behold. Grundel tried to ignore his fantastic surroundings and architecture,
things better left to future memories than to current inspection.
The pathways of the citadel were
all wide and high, as if monstrous creatures had once walked the stone streets
and intersections. And Grundel suspected that they had at one time…It was a
nightmare city in itself, a vast graveyard from a terrible time, populated by
terrible beings. It was not a place for men, or the living. The fighters were
uneasy, feeling the dread watchfulness of the fortress, the eyes of the dead
fixed upon them. The energy was still there, slumbering and latent. Some of the
more sensitive men keenly felt this power, the others struggled against an
overwhelming fear which threatened to drown them.
Grundel knew he had to keep the
men from slipping, hold them together by exerting his own will and confidence.
They rounded the corner of a rectangular building, and the captain called for a
halt. Gesturing for them to stay near he spoke, his voice soft but filled with
conviction.
"I can feel it as you all do
-- this place is haunted by creatures of another age, long forgotten. It is a
city of the dead." He paused, looking into their eyes, challenging their
courage.
"This company has been
through much. You have survived horrors which would have defeated lesser men.
Instead of cowering in dismay, you have stood tall, and faced the terror. We
fought when it was needed, fled when it was wise. Do not forget our fallen
comrades. Their legacy must never be forgotten, and we will make them proud.
You were hand-picked -- some of the finest warriors in the land. Hold your
heart, remain alert, and do not give your fear a handhold to latch onto. The
main palace lies ahead. Once inside, we will scour the upper chambers, giving
it a quick search. We will not delay any longer than necessary, but we have
come too far to turn back. Let's move on, and watch for anything out of the
ordinary. Use our signal for danger, and stay close at all times."
The fighters nodded, some of them
appearing a bit calmer than they were scant moments ago. Grundel knew he could
not hope to quench the blanket of dread which loomed over the fortress, but he
could try and sustain his men, lending them as much courage as he had to give.
Several minutes passed and the
fighters hurried forward, a group of phantoms themselves, garbed in dark cloaks
holding sharp teeth of steel, appearing as a company of the dead, awakened from
their slumber and once more stalking the streets of the dusty citadel.
The main building was now before
them, fronted by great steps of concrete, large enough so that the men had to
take long strides to advance. Two gargantuan statues sat to either side of an
enormous door, likened to those which guarded the front gate. Grundel began to
think that he actually looked upon the visage of the crafters of the ancient citadel
themselves -- a race of huge, monstrous beings, fearsome and grisly to behold.
Could this indeed be the legendary race of giants that were recorded in the
royal archives? He'd suspected this earlier, but there was no way to be
certain. At least yet.
Chertron hovered near the
entrance, his sword glinting coldly in the dim light. Grundel waved his hand,
and Forlern moved with him to join the tracker, both of them searching along
the doorway. To their surprise, a square latch protruded from the middle, and
with scant effort they were able to open the panels. They shuddered apart,
creaking ominously in the black solitude of the fortress and the men looked
about nervously, the sound an unwelcome harbinger as to their presence. Grundel
was startled as to how loud it was, but knew it was too late for other options.
"Can't be helped. If anything
lurks nearby, then it is assuredly alerted as to our presence. Our task lies
before us. If we fail to uncover anything useful inside, we will depart the
fortress immediately. The night grows late, and with the coming dawn, we will
at least have some more light above to guide us."
"Captain Grundel, I've
searched the steps in front of the door, and there are no signs I can see of
anything passing this way." Chertron pointed to the flat area of stone
which lay before the doors, Areck and Forlern already partly inside, watching
for movement.
"So the building might be
empty, you think?"
Chertron nodded grimly. "It
would be my hope. This seems to be the only entrance as well, and there are no
windows in sight. The outer wall confines the structure."
"A logical notion, but we
can't be sure there doesn't exist another access passage, perhaps secret, or
even underground."
"Not certain, but I have a
greater fear. We know something stalks the streets of the citadel, and I would
not like to emerge from here only to be waylaid by whatever waits outside. That
might be exactly its ploy. A trap."
Grundel considered. The idea had
already occurred to him. He didn't make decisions based on coincidence, or good
fortune. The signs showed that some type of creature had recently entered the
fortress, maybe even waiting for this very opportunity, to trap them inside. It
was a terrible risk, but one he'd been willing to take. Their venture inside
the citadel had so far been uneventful, although he felt certain that something
would happen before they left -- an attack by the unknown lurker. It could have
wandered in here foraging for food,
or
it could have even been hunting
them. That possibility was alarming, but all he could do was remain prepared.
The element of surprise must not be lost.
"And what is your
suggestion?" asked Grundel.
Chertron frowned. "All of my
ideas sound weak in my own mind." He hesitated. "I thought we might
post someone here at the door, while the others search the interior."
The fighters watched in every
direction, all of them close enough to hear the exchange. It was a frightening
position they held, knowing they were not alone in the fortress. Which of them
wanted to stand watch though? And was it any safer to forage inside?
Grundel disliked the idea
immensely -- separating his men further, with the ranks already depleted. And
who would he choose to stay? He scanned the group, his gaze a lance of ice upon
their unyielding figures.
"All right, I'll leave a
guard behind. But I refuse to leave any man alone inside here. Areck and
Cerestin will await us outside. Have a care, and keep a sharp lookout. If
something approaches, you are to seal the doors immediately and go inside --
use this warning horn as a signal."
Grundel handed Areck a small,
curved horn. Himself and Rundin each had one to use when the group needed to
separate, although they had not been necessary yet -- until now.
"Have a care, Captain
Grundel." Cerestin saluted him, a trace of his cheerful humor briefly
mirrored in his boyish demeanor. But it was forced. "Find what you seek
swiftly. I can't wait to see the look on Sarion's face when we return carrying
a trunk full of diamonds."
Grundel grinned mildly, the first
one in a long time. "Not quite what I hope to find, but if we do, we'll
bring back what we can. Give us three hours, and if we do not return, I command
you to leave the fortress. Understood?"
The fighters nodded.
"Farewell."
The others entered inside, the
darkness swallowing them whole.
***
General Charadan and Captain
Grundel.
The same person? Impossible!
They would have known.
But as he sat there, trying to
make sense of it all, several realizations dawned on him. From everything he'd
ever heard, General Charadan was a most elusive leader, constantly in counsel
with King Gregor or other top commanders, splitting his time at crucial
locations on the eastern war front. The common soldier, or even officer, would
most likely never have seen the man. The armies of Trencit were vast, its
territory large. No, it's possible that this group of fighters had no knowledge
of who their leader really was. Maybe…
He pondered this astounding
revelation in his head for long minutes. And the minutes grew longer as all
possibilities waged maddeningly inside his mind.
For long hours Sarion stalked the
ridge line, disbelief etched over his handsome face. Charadan -- the King's
Champion. Captain Grundel did not exist, serving instead as a disguise for the
land's greatest war general and hero.
Charadan, whose name alone served
to inspire hope and determination for the embattled people of Trencit to
continue on, sacrificing life and limb to thwart the enemies of the kingdom.
Charadan, the dominant figure in the war against the Devlents, denying the
constant assaults thrown at them on the eastern borders, rallying the warriors
to countless victories against the rampaging invaders.
And now he led a small company of
men hand-picked from the ranks at Daregil Keep as a new threat plagued the
western frontiers of Trencit, a danger which was so important that King Gregor
had commanded his top advisor and general to withdraw from the field of battle
to embark on a quest into the deadliest hinterland known to man, the Grammore
Lowlands.
Sarion was shocked. Charadan. He
kept repeating the name to himself, rationalizing all that had transpired in
the past two weeks. Was that it? It seemed like months since they'd left their
homeland. And the fighters? Did any of them really suspect? He kept wondering
this one, and finally decided they didn't realize it. Except maybe for Rundin.
The durable fighter was Grundel's second, and the two were extremely fluid in
communication and counsel, as if they had been together for a long period of
time. Yes, Rundin certainly knew. The man always stayed close to Grundel, his
eyes looking out for potential danger. Rundin always brought up the rearguard
as well, serving to give him a better outlook for the man's protection. Rundin
knew the truth. But the others? No.
If he'd been uncertain earlier,
this revelation surely convinced him. But he needed to act. Soon…Despite the
orders, he couldn't abandon the men. Tomorrow he would go in search of the
company in defiance of his charge. Let the captain try to chastise him, once
the truth was known. Sarion could not afford to take a chance with the man's
safety -- Trencit could not afford it.
General Charadan. Impossible.
But it seemed instead that everything
was now quite possible, he thought. And the stakes had been raised to an
alarming new height.
It was later in the evening when
Sarion finally rested, laying amongst the horses, a blanket pulled over him,
using a bundle of clothes for a pillow. At first he resisted sleep, chastising
himself of even this small luxury while the others searched the mysterious
fortress below. Torn between honor and guilt, he had ended his inner turmoil,
wrestling with his conscience, determining his course of action if the fighters
failed to return the next day. He already knew what his decision would be.
There was no way that he could abandon Charadan and the men, even if King
Gregor himself had given the orders. His own conscience and loyalty made him
incapable of such inaction.
He drifted off despite his concern
for both the warriors and his own security, and he had no choice but to trust
in the animals, using their abilities to warn him of any approaching threats.
His dreams were terrible, a growing anxiety weighing heavily upon him,
preventing deeper or relaxed sleep to come. A cloud of doom hovered over him,
insubstantial except within his fears, but stronger while beneath the cloaks of
slumber.
Sarion awoke with a start, his
eyes adjusting to the small flare of his lantern several feet away, dawn still
in its infancy, struggling to crack the darkness. The horses appeared relaxed,
most of them laying on the ground, although one was standing along the larger
cluster of stones which faced the forest. It was his own steed, and he jumped
in surprise as he saw a slim figure standing there, caressing the animal's
head.
Immediately he held his sword
high, springing to his feet and taking a defensive posture. How had he been
tricked?
"Fear not, I mean you no
harm."
Sarion gasped.
It was a woman!
But no ordinary woman by any
means, instead the most stunning creature he'd ever seen before.
She was slender and looked fairly
young, perhaps close to his own age. She stepped closer, the horse nuzzling her
with its head. Dressed in a tunic of brown, she seemed to have emerged from the
heart of the forest itself. Her eyes glazed with a burning intensity, emerald
ice glittering deep within the incredible orbs. Upon her long auburn tresses
lay a circlet of flowers like a primeval crown. Her skin was darker than his
own, flawless and smooth.
"Who are you? And why are you
here, in the middle of the Lowlands?" Sarion asked. He wasn't afraid, but
felt instead curious, almost in awe.
She smiled, and Sarion hesitated,
lowering his weapon a notch.
"I could ask the same of you.
My name would be Alayian in your tongue."
Confusion clouded Sarion's mind,
and he knew that this was no common girl in the wilderness of Grammore. She was
something very special, and different.
"My name is Sarion, from
Trencit."
"I knew that much
already." She approached Sarion, and he was enthralled by her beauty and
manner. "Wonderful creatures, from your land. There are no native horses
in Grammore..."
"You live here then? In these
woods?" Sarion shook his head in wonder. Alayian laughed, the sound gentle
and mirthful, like a spring shower dancing upon a meadow of grass.
"You are so surprised? Did
you think the Lowlands are filled only with wicked beasts? There are many
others dwelling here, although few would reveal themselves by choice. And many
would not consider you a friend, regardless of your actions or
intentions."
"And
what
are you? I've never seen a woman
-- such as yourself." Sarion stammered, searching for the proper words.
"But tell me," she
continued. "Where are your companions? I see the horses, and heard
whisperings of your company passing through the Sedge Wood. Where are they
now?"
Sarion frowned. He pointed towards
the valley, steeped within the darkness and crawling mist. "We're on a
quest, and they search the citadel which lies below."
Alayian's face darkened.
"There is great evil and peril down there. Why would any venture
inside?"
Sarion felt claws of anguish
gripping his chest, and he tightened the grip on the pommel of his sword.
"What is down there that you know of?"
"Only death and despair.
Their need must have been desperate to enter that dread valley." She
paused. "I can read the torment in your face -- you wished to go also, or
persuaded them not to, and were denied?"
"Yes." He grated the
words, his frustration and concern raging inside. "It was not my choice
for either. A great leader of Trencit has led them, in search of answers. Our
borders are being raided, and we entered the Lowlands in pursuit of an ogre. I
was commanded to remain behind, and leave for my own lands if they failed to
return."
Her face softened in sadness.
"That is terrible. Your leader has led them to their deaths then."
Sarion felt as if his body was
encased in fire, so tense that he was ready to shriek. "What is the danger
-- I must leave now to help them!"
"No," she whispered.
"A great evil seeps like a poison across the Lowlands, and beyond."
"What is the nature of this
evil?" Sarion moved forward, staring into her incredible eyes. "You
must tell me what it is, so I can fight it."
"You cannot go down
there!" she insisted. "I do not know his origin, the one who wrecks
havoc upon Grammore, but his is a power of blackness, trying to enslave the
inhabitants, forcing dominion over them for his own needs."
"And the fortress?"
"An ancient stronghold from
centuries past. This usurper, which we call only the Dark Mage, attempts to
instill life into the creations of the dead giants which once ruled Grammore.
He is searching and securing all their abandoned dwellings, fortifying them
with horrible beings, fierce and deadly, of the living and dead alike. If your
friends entered into this citadel, then they walked into a trap."
Sarion hurried over to his pack of
supplies, mind racing, his blood cold. "I must make haste. Can you stay
here and watch the horses, or are you also in danger?"
Alayian hesitated. "I am in
no danger, but my powers are of concealment -- not combat. You must
not
go below. I can lead you safely to
your own lands."
"I can't. Not without my
friends." Sarion reached out, gently touching her hand. "You've
helped me enough already, and I wish no harm to befall you."
"The Grammore Lowlands are my
home. You are a stranger here. I am aware of the dangers. But you must not go
down there. The Dark Mage has claimed the old strongholds as his own, setting
in place dreadful guardians. My people have knowledge of this, and avoid the
accursed places, but have no power to affect them. Please." She gazed into
his eyes, holding him briefly under her sway. "Do not go."
"But I must. Good-bye,
Alayian. I will return." Sarion spun around, hastening towards the side of
the valley.
Alayian watched him disappear, a
tear rolling down her cheek. "Humans are so foolish -- and brave.
Sarion..."
She knelt to the ground, staring
into the night.
***
Chertron stiffened, examining the
intricately carved doors before them. It looked like it had once held something
of importance, and still might. He glanced over his shoulder to Grundel, who
nodded. "This looks to be an archive chamber of some sort. Most of the
building has been gutted, whether by the hand of war or calculated act by the
original occupants, who can say. We've found little so far, maybe this will be
different."
The company had scoured the upper
chambers of the building, probing the cavernous rooms and corridors, finding
them empty except for dust and broken furniture. The citadel was a vast tomb,
silent and ominous. The warriors had felt uncomfortable the entire time in
which they foraged throughout the structure, and there had been no sign of
danger. But the captain knew that time was slipping, and he hoped to discover
something of importance soon within the great hall, the central building of the
fortress. His frustration and anxiety continued to grow.
The men spread out, Forlern
remaining near the doorway, vigilant against any possible pursuit, Grundel,
Rundin, and Chertron moving deeper into the huge room. An enormous stone table
lay in the center of the chamber, and Grundel perceived it to have once been a
meeting place, housing the large inhabitants. Their lanterns failed to breach
the recesses of the vaulted ceiling, shadows quenching the light, obscuring the
lofty heights. Along the walls were square niches, each of them indented into
the sides of the chamber, and the captain moved to investigate.
Shelves were fixed into the walls,
deep and wide. Iron torch racks were set above a single stone table, the
fixtures once serving as lighting for the compartment. It appeared to have been
a crude library, but there was no sign of any records or tomes. Everything had
been removed. The captain continued searching each section, but the result was
the same. The chamber was now empty, although it at one time had been heavily
used in the capacity of record storing.
He smacked one hand against his
leg. The search was getting them nowhere, and he felt increasingly nervous
about the whole expedition. He'd entered with an expectation of bringing to
light questions which needed answering, instead finding an abandoned stronghold
of a forgotten race, desolate and brooding.
"Captain Grundel."
He swung around, looking over at
Chertron's lantern which he man held aloft from the opposite side of the room.
He walked towards the fighter, shaking his head at his own inability to
discover anything useful. "I've found nothing over here, it's all been
taken away. Yourself?"
Chertron was stooped down, looking
at the floor. "Yes, but not what we were expecting."
"What is it?" The
captain leaned over to him, squinting in the half-light.
"Tracks. Someone has been
inside here, fairly recently. I should have been watching more closely, but
didn't think of it inside this building. Activity, footprints. They appear man-sized
too."
Grundel whispered. "Men, in
here? But who, and why? The more we seek, the less we seem to know. And if they
were in here recently, their purpose is certainly not in our better interest.
It's time we left this place. Come on."
They walked back across the still
chamber, anxious and weary. Forlern waited for them by the door, staring into
the corridor.
"What is it, Forlern?
Something wrong?" The captain raised his weapon as he noticed Forlern's
combative stance. The fighter waved a cautious finger, then shrugged.
"Thought I heard something,
but I'm not certain. This place gives rise to one's imagination. Shades walk
the passages -- I can feel it. This is a vault of the dead."
Grundel pressed him.
"Nevertheless, your ears are sharp, and maybe you did indeed notice
something. We must leave, our search has proven fruitless, and the night grows
long. Maybe the dawn will bolster our hopes."
They moved onwards down the
hallway, their boots thudding dully on the hard, stone flooring. Past rotted
shards of tapestries they went, chewed apart by moths centuries ago, broken
urns and oddly-shaped furniture, massive and molded from hard mud. Large
doorways loomed to either side, chambers which they had searched earlier and
found to be empty. Some looked to be lodging chambers, fixed with curious
furnishings, the legacy of the extinct beings which built the fortress. Viewing
their dwellings did little to enlighten what they were like, or what their
habits had been. Mysteries with no easy answer, and none seemed to be
forthcoming. The men reached a huge balcony which overlooked the floor levels
of the building, cascading above a staircase of steps hewn into the living
bedrock. The structure appeared to be carved from a small hill of rock, crafted
masterfully into a living and command quarters, geographically central within
the main citadel. The fortress itself was vast, comparable in magnitude to some
of Trencit's own cities, and its architecture and scale in height was
astounding, making it a formidable defensive fortification, able to house tens
of thousands.
The captain believed it to be
Gorothagled, an eastern stronghold as mentioned in the archives of Trencit.
Unfortunately, little else was recorded, except that it had been a surviving
fortress created by the lost race of giants which had once been dominant in the
Grammore Lowlands. The significance of finding it was remarkable in itself,
although the captain had failed to discover anything which benefited their
present circumstance.
The front doors waited below, and
he debated on delving deeper into the structure and search the lower regions,
although he wasn't sure there existed much below ground level. There were one
or two staircases leading down, all the others ascending. Regardless, they had
to alert the others guarding outside. They couldn't wait much longer, and he
had given them orders to depart if they didn't return.
Mind swirling in indecision,
Grundel and the others headed for the entrance.
***
Sarion moved swiftly down the gently
sloping sides of the valley, careful of any misstep in the gloom. He held the
lantern in one hand, his blade in the other, heading in the general direction
of the fortress, which was invisible within the billowing clouds of low-hanging
fog. The silence was profound and he heard his own breath, loud and penetrating
in the quiet air of his surroundings. Sarion thought about the strange and
lovely Alayian, waiting with the horses above. She was certainly an enigmatic
figure, unlike any woman he'd ever laid eyes on. A girl of stunning beauty,
soft spoken but strong of will, her eyes enchanting. He could not stop thinking
about her, who she was.
What
she was.
Sarion frowned, searching for the
truth. He'd asked the question to her, but she hadn't answered to his
satisfaction, only that she lived in Grammore, and there were others. He knew
this could very well be true, as countless species of animals and other
creatures were native to the Lowlands. But human types? And the Glefins were
also unique -- and if their former captive was to be believed, possibly
extinct. What had it told him? That they had been hunted by something, killing
them off and it was the last of its kind?
Sarion frowned. He hoped that part
at least was true. The creatures had brutally raided the frontiers of Trencit
years ago, and he himself led an expedition to thwart more such incursions, a
journey which led them into the danger and chaos of Grammore's edge, where they
fought a pitched battle with the crafty Glefins, slaying them to the last.
Sarion recalled his own harrowing escapades on that fateful trip, when he was
the youngest ever afforded such a high ranking in the Western Watch, and he set
out with a party of fighters after months of clashes and killings.
The leader of the Glefins had
stood alone against Sarion, who had watched his comrades fall prey to the
horrors of the Lowlands. It appeared that the Glefins had suffered terrible
misfortune, trespassing into the lair of a huge beast, one of the larger
predators of Grammore, and forced to backtrack into the arms of the remaining
Trencit fighters. The whole trek had been a nightmare, and Sarion barely
escaped with his own life.
He shuddered, trying to focus on
his present task. He could ill afford any distractions -- not if he were to
find the warriors, and keep himself prepared against any attack. Keep himself
alive…Alone and in the shrouded vale he was extremely vulnerable, and he knew
that a chance encounter with a deadly predator could spell the end of him.
No, he must not dwell on his past
journeys, or the mysterious Alayian. The captain and the warriors needed him.
He still thought of him as Grundel, and would find it hard to call him
otherwise until the truth was admitted.
He crept onward. The early morning
was like a living beast to Sarion, oppressive and cunning to his perception,
concealing his hopes and fears beneath the cumbrous and damp mist. Time was
meaningless to him as he hurried across the dismal landscape, tracking the men
and listening for sounds at the same time. He knew that sight alone would not
protect him in the valley, and he needed to rely on other senses. If anything
dangerous lurked nearby, he would not see it until it was nearly upon him, and
then it would be too late.
Few men could have made the trek,
struggling against the pervasive haze and the shrouded landscape. It was a
monumental task, one that could make even the most stalwart and trained of
fighters go either mad or desperate, succumbing to fear and hopelessness, but
Sarion was above these things. And his companions had walked into a trap.
A trap!
The words stung him bitterly, and
he gritted his teeth in anguish, wishing again that the captain had listened to
him, or taken him along at the very least. No time for regrets, he chided
himself. It was time for concentration and determination -- time for action.
These he could deal with better, never being one to gnaw on the wounds of
resentment or indecision. Alert to his environment, he took in the texture of
his surroundings, noticing the blasted rocks, the protruding mounds, and kept
his distance from them. He immediately didn't trust them. Sarion didn't know
what had formed them, but his instincts told him they were potentially
dangerous, and that was enough. Nothing threatening had materialized as of yet,
but it was a meaningless and false hope to cling to, especially while in the
Lowlands.
Impatience ate away at him, a
growing sense of danger which had been building steadily after the fighters
left, and Sarion moved with stealthy deliberateness, feline-quick and acute to
anything abnormal. Daybreak approached in earnest when he finally breached the
persistent gloom and came into view of the citadel, the huge structure looming
menacingly before him like a titan awakened from oblivious slumber. He halted,
crouching down as he surveyed the landscape.
The men had angled away here,
moving to their left. Searching for an entrance, of course, Sarion nodded to
himself. He followed the fresh trail, making care to keep attentive for anything
moving beneath the high walls. Several minutes later he emerged closer to the
stronghold, coming within sight of the enormous gate and its silent watchers.
He hesitated only for a moment, knowing now that the warriors had made it this
far, and beyond. The tracks led directly into the fortress and he looked upon
the mangled remains of the gate, the twisted and aged iron, now useless. What
an incredible achievement, he thought. The citadel was terrible and wondrous in
the same breath, ornately carved, and designed foremost with defensive
capabilities in mind.
He trotted along with weapon held
ready, scanning the entrance for movement. The warriors were inside, and as of
yet, he'd not seen any sign of danger. It seemed they'd entered unhindered, and
he also noticed the spreading out again of their tracks, a move to enhance
their flexibility and observation. Fanning into forward and side positions, the
captain had followed all normal strategies scouting potential hazards. Sarion
crept forward, standing within reach of the large statues, gazing on their
hideous likeness.
They were the giants -- he knew it
beyond doubt. The legendary dwellers of Grammore, once a dominant race, and now
another forgotten species. But their handiwork had survived the ages, intact
and dreadful. The captain had realized the unique opportunity, one which he
might never have a chance at again, and went searching for clues to elusive
answers. And Sarion could not bring himself to feel total rebuke against the
man. King Gregor entrusted his Champion to take any action he deemed fit in the
protection of Trencit. But prices had been paid -- extremely high ones. The
captain was a man placed in impossible circumstances, acting as eyes and
swordsman for Trencit and the king.
He'd undertaken a terrible chance
going into the dark valley, and if Alayian was right, a trap had been placed by
the Dark Mage, whoever that being was. Had it been sprung yet? Maybe they might
still escape unnoticed. Sarion needed to find his own answers, and swiftly. He
moved forward, feeling a sense of overwhelming urgency.
Then he saw a figure appear from
out of the gloom.
***
"They're gone."
Chertron's voice drifted back to the others, the words tortured and low.
"What?"
Grundel snapped forward, pushing
through the opening. Forlern quickly joined him before the great doors where
they found Chertron standing alone on the platform between the stone guardians.
"Search below, but have a
care." He motioned for the others to spread out, Rundin watching the door
and the manor they had left behind. The fortress was a shade brighter as the
new day dawned, the shadows pulling back somewhat, but not enough for them to
see very far as the murkiness still held sway. The men had vanished, and
Grundel was chilled by the implications. Areck and Cerestin had remained on
guard, and should not have left for
any
reason. Certainly a while had
passed, but not enough for them to have already left the stronghold.
Unless they were driven off by
something...
He knew immediately that's what
had happened.
The captain stared at his
surroundings, looking for signs of danger. Chertron was on the steps, crouching
down. Forlern was at his side, gazing into the depths of the fortress, his
lantern sitting on the ground while he hefted his bow. Rundin looked uncertain,
unable to decide where the greatest potential threat lay -- behind or before
him.
"Captain Grundel, I can't
tell where they went. The stone shows traces of dirt, but that could have been
from any or our boots. I don't know where they could have gone..."
Chertron's face was grim and confused, his words tinged with a hint of
desperation. Grundel needed to make a swift decision, but there was no
indication as to where the fighters had fled.
"No sign of flight --
anything left behind?"
Chertron and Forlern continued to
search the steps, and the captain stalked the upper platform in front of the
building. "Nothing. They couldn't have just
disappeared
. There has to be some sign they
left behind -- of a struggle, or anything..."
But the men could find no hint as
to where their comrades had gone to. It was as if they'd vanished into the
night. No belongings, weapons, or clothing remained. It was a frightening turn
of events, and Grundel instantly regretted bringing his group into the valley.
It smelled of a trap.
Rundin whispered from the doorway.
"We must make haste, Captain, lest we confront a similar fate."
Grundel pivoted towards him as if
he'd been struck a blow. "And leave them behind, ignorant of their
whereabouts?" His words were iron, and he stared terribly at Rundin, whose
face was impassive.
"Think. Something either
caused them to flee, or took them here where they waited. It is perilous to
stay, regardless of searching them out or otherwise. The creatures of Grammore
do not take hostages, only victims. If this happened to them, they are beyond
our help. No answers are to be found here -- only a chance to share their
doom..."
Grundel hated the cold words, and
he knew the pain it cost the fighter to utter them. But Rundin spoke the truth,
harsh and bitter as it was, and beyond argument. They had to leave quickly.
He whistled softly to the others,
pointing down the steps. Rundin joined him, and Grundel peered upwards at the
watchful guardians, trying to find the truth within their stony faces. Areck
and Cerestin, both gone. He swallowed heavily, but realized their position on
the steps was extremely vulnerable -- they were in total ignorance of their
danger, of its direction or nature. They moved downward, Forlern's expression
one of silent rage and frustration. "And leave them behind without
searching, Captain? Madness. They don't have a chance."
"If they are indeed alive,
then they chose the wisest course -- to leave here. And if they are not, then
it places a greater risk for us to share their fate.
Move
on."
Forlern looked as if he were ready
to challenge the man further, and they measured each other, theirs eyes
clashing momentarily. Rundin loomed behind Grundel, motioning the fighter into
action. "Forlern, that's an
order.
Captain Grundel has spoken, now
hurry before it's too late." Forlern stared at them both for a few
seconds, then turned to follow Chertron, who waited just ahead.
"I don't like this decision
at all!" He snarled, brandishing his sword as he descended.
"Neither do I, but I have to
try and save the rest of us." Grundel's voice was laced with anguish, but
he did not falter. They moved at a brisk pace, and the captain felt unseen eyes
boring into his back. The fortress seemed awake, and watching them. They
scurried back through the citadel, expecting attack around every corner and
from any shadow. The light failed to grow any brighter, instead shifting back
into the perpetual twilight which lay claim to most of the Lowlands. No words
were spoken, only furtive glances at each other and their surroundings. They
could have gone mad or despaired, but Grundel's will and unshakable countenance
held them firm, the alignment of his shoulders speaking encouragement,
displaying his determination to prevail, even in the face of terrible
uncertainty and impossible odds.
Chertron paused several times,
trying to recall their earlier passage, staring into the high walls as if
questioning his next step. Forlern was restless and weary, emotionally drained,
struggling to fight an invisible enemy which remained hidden. And even stronger
than before, they all felt the presence of the unspeakable company around them,
the essence of the fallen dwellers of the fortress gathering from slumber,
awakened as to the trespassers who dared enter into the sacred grounds of their
ancient stronghold. This sensation grew to a new level of horror, for at times
the air itself seemed to quiver, and Grundel gasped as figures moved within the
shadows, dim suggestions, blurred and insubstantial, appearing at the corner of
vision and swiftly disappearing. The others certainly felt the phantoms nearby,
but how they dealt individually with them the captain could only guess, hoping
they remained strong enough of will to escape the cursed place.
The dead paraded around the grim
warriors, tall forms shimmering in the half-light, behind their shoulders, at
their sides, between the blink of an eye, and within their minds. Grundel
wondered how much a threat they actually were, believing them to be more
dangerous psychologically than physically. If the men should waver and give in
to their fears, he thought the specters might then strike, instilling
consternation into a weak heart and tearing down the walls of their very
spirit, leaving them vulnerable and lost, ultimately to join the grisly ranks.
An utterly horrific thought.
Their pace remained steady, and
the fighters seemed incapable of moving at any other speed, trotting along
numbly, running from the horrors behind, hurtling towards the unknown, in
whatever sinister form it would take. The captain was vigilant, more concerned
with the condition of his men than about himself. He was not frightened by the
unnatural observers, and recognized them for what they were -- another pawn set
in place by something far greater and more terrible than themselves, disturbed
from their slumber to act as a ward against intruders. Someone, or some
thing
, possessed incredible power,
enough to raise the grim shades of the dead themselves as a mechanism for their
own manipulation.
The truth was staggering...
They were dealing with an enemy
whose capabilities were profound. Grundel now began to understand the
beginnings of a monstrous scheme, one which underlined everything they had been
seeking. An evil power was coursing its way throughout the Lowlands, attempting
to manipulate those which would serve its purpose. Sorcery was afoot, ancient
and potent. The handiwork was evident in many places. The ogre and other
marauders, possibly the genocide of the Glefins, the habitation of the
stronghold. There was a pattern to these events, and they had barely scraped
the surface of the entirety. Grundel knew little, and guessed at much more. He
believed the power behind these things was expanding, flexing its muscles
inside Grammore, and beyond. The raids upon Trencit's borders were significant.
It was perhaps a test, a flexing of might.
But to what deadly endgame -- to
see how King Gregor would react? Or something more devious yet? He possessed no
facts concerning any of these things, all was conjecture. But the captain was a
shrewd man, highly-trained and educated. And far more than he appeared to be.
He even wondered if the Devlents were involved. This was his greatest fear, and
King Gregor's as well. A connection linking the unrest in Grammore to the
fierce conflict in the east, one which was increasing in intensity. An alliance
of dark forces? The possibility was chilling, and he wished desperately for something
more substantial to take back with him to Trencit. They rounded a bend and
found themselves facing a narrow corridor, one unfamiliar to Chertron who
remained in the lead. He paused, and the captain called for a halt. He needed
to reassure his men, although he was uncertain of anything himself.
"Water, men. Take a quick drink."
Grundel tried to pretend nothing
was unusual, but Forlern shook his head. "What are these hideous shadows
which accompany us? Am I going mad, or do the dead walk the streets of this
cursed fortress?"
"You are not going insane,
Forlern." Grundel's voice was calm, hushed. "Ignore them. They will
not harm us. Awakened for this very purpose, to antagonize and frighten the
living who dare to enter. A powerful enchantment is at work, to cause such
things to be possible. Do not stare at them, or try to look at them directly.
You will fail and become distracted. This is what they want. You must be
strong."
Forlern looked at him
questioningly, trying to comprehend the captain's words. "Then what have
we discovered here? What manner of evil so infests this land that the dead
wander the earth? Can we fight creatures not of flesh and bone? If so, I know
not the means."
"I don't know for certain,
but I feel the stench of necromancy hovers above us. I have considered much,
guessing more. I may be wrong. I fear a power grows within the Lowlands,
spreading outwards, moving east. Towards Trencit…My feeling is that events are
taking shape, molding into a cohesive structure. A combination of energy and
beings -- their goal certainly is malicious, maybe for domination, but over
what, and where, I can't say. We must think that the westland, perhaps even
Trencit, are targets."
"They will not find us an
easy adversary." Chertron hunkered before them, looking weary, but his
eyes shining with his determination. Grundel knew he would never give into
despair. It was one of the reasons why Chertron had been chosen for this
venture. There had been no haphazard choices, but careful discussions with a
number of commanders. And
he
had made the final decision,
taking them into a nightmarish land far from their homeland.
He answered. "No, our kingdom
will not be overcome -- starting with us. I can only guess their motivation.
Perhaps I misinterpret much. We've only seen hints and subtleties. My hope was
to find something of proof inside this stronghold, and I still think it hides
secrets. But they are well-hidden. Great care was taken to remove items of
importance from within the manor. Guardians are in place against intruders. The
dead walk the pathways, surrounding us. I sense their presence, and
malevolence. They are beings of terror
because
of their nature, but it is my
belief that they are unwilling pawns. They may despise us, and desire our
essence. Whether they can act is another thing. Fear not, and hold strong.
Let's be off."
The warriors nodded, and Grundel
felt their strength of mind and heart to be sound. He thought of the two
missing fighters, and his anguish was great. Where were they?
Chertron led the way, his
silhouette a reassurance in itself, although the captain keenly felt the
absence of Sarion, who had served faithfully in leading them through the
wilderness. Keeping to the left side, the men hurried along, Grundel fairly
certain that the entrance couldn't be too much further. With luck, they should
reach it within the hour, he told himself.
But the fighters stiffened as a
sound broke the deadness of the citadel's streets. A high-pitched droning,
shrill and terrifying...
"Run! Make for the front of
this building and inside!" Grundel screamed the command, pointing forward
and urging his men on. They scrambled ahead, running as if pursued by demons.
The noise was hideous, raking across their hearts and minds, piercing the walls
of the stronghold as if calling forth the legions of the netherworld.
The captain knew the deadly hunt
was now on, as the creature had made its presence known. He glanced upwards,
horrified by what he saw. "Go -- don't stop!" They bounded past the
corner of the building, an oblong-shaped structure, one of many they had seen,
drab and gray. He knew that if the door was locked they were all dead men.
Chertron was the first to gain the steps, lunging furiously up the broad casing
and onto a sunken platform. He threw himself against the panel, the hinges
creaking in warped protest as they surged open. The captain pushed the fighters
in, Rundin on his heel. The huge man was the last to enter, and Grundel slammed
the door shut with the help of Forlern. The younger man glared at the captain,
the unspoken words frozen on his lips as he saw the glint of silver descending
from above.
Grundel's face was impassionate, a
mask of dark thoughts. He immediately knew the fate of Cerestin and Areck, and
was crushed by the realization that they were both certainly dead. Now he
understood why there had been no trace of their flight, or even a struggle. The
warriors had been taken from above.
By a Killworm.
***
Sarion froze.
Something emerged from the gloom,
a hunched-over form, its features indiscernible in the twilight. He heard heavy
rasping, a low snarling, and Sarion instantly knew this thing could not
possibly be human. He gauged the creature for any reaction, trying to measure
its quickness and danger. The thing was deliberate, skulking forward, making no
sudden movements. Another figure appeared from inside, followed by two more,
and Sarion knew he had walked right into a trap.
Just as the captain and the
others.
He lowered the lantern and reached
carefully behind him, placing one hand on his bow. Leaning his sword against
one knee, he grabbed several arrows, detecting movement from along the walls of
the fortress. There were at least six of the creatures, and he saw their faces
as they approached. Wolf-like they appeared, walking erect at times, and some
of them lowering to the ground. They most likely ran after prey, able to rear
up on their back legs for short periods of time. They were covered in coarse,
gray fur, their forelegs ending in wicked talons. They growled at him, and he
saw long incisors from within their wide mouths.
Ready with his arrows he continued
to wait, showing no hint of fear or uncertainty. He didn't think they were very
intelligent, but he didn't want to underestimate their abilities. Sarion was
using the scant time granted to him wisely, sizing up his adversaries and
trying to predict their actions. He guessed right as the pack broke for him all
at once from several directions.
Two of them crashed to the ground
in agony as Sarion fired a pair of volleys with incredible speed. The others
shrieked in rage, ignoring their fallen kindred. The rest were two dozen yards
away and Sarion knew he had time for one more volley before they would be on
him.
Another of the beasts went down,
an arrow lodged in its throat and Sarion was out of time. He threw down the bow
and picked up his sword, rolling to his right as one of the beasts hurled
itself directly at him. He felt the wind of its passing only inches from his
head, the claws raking the air savagely as it missed the elusive prey. They
were quick, and Sarion knew there could be no mistakes. One of the others
sprang at him, and he kicked back to his feet, arcing upwards with his blade.
The steel slashed the creature's chest, blood gushing out as it snapped at the
air in pain.
The other one circled Sarion,
respecting the cold metal that had speared its kin. The first creature
reoriented itself, joining the other and pacing around Sarion. The beasts
hesitated, and Sarion realized they possessed some measure of cunning, or would
have blindly continued to attack him. He was shrewd enough to guess much about
their pack mentality, and it saved him from their next move as they both leaped
at him from opposite sides. He dove to the right, holding his blade behind to
ward off a blow meant to decapitate him. Instead, he connected heavily on one
of the creatures, the sword scoring it in the breast, but not before Sarion was
cut, and he felt searing pain in his left shoulder.
He staggered to his feet, feeling
the warmth of his own blood seeping into his tunic. His arm was grazed, but he
was fortunate. If he had been a second slower the beast would have severed his
arm.
Sarion swept the blade before him,
chasing the uninjured creature back. The other one cantered madly in agony,
biting at its wound and rearing its snout upwards, wailing hideously in the
dreadful valley. Sarion saw his opportunity and reached into his tunic with his
left arm, the movement sending waves of agony through the limb. He whipped out
a long knife and the blade flashed through the air, piercing the injured beast
through the neck, and it collapsed to the hard ground.
The other one charged Sarion and
he swept his blade forward, dodging to the right at the same time. The beast
crashed headlong into Sarion, buffeting him mercilessly to the earth and
knocking the wind from his chest. As the creature landed, its limbs twitched
uncontrollably, as the head was totally severed by Sarion's blade, rolling
along the ground and stopping, the body moving for a few seconds before falling
lifelessly to the valley floor.
Everything was still.
Sarion gasped, trying to breathe
air into his straining lungs. He pushed himself to his knees, keeping the sword
upright in anticipation of another attack. The front of the fortress was empty,
and he was the only living thing left. He looked down upon the grim carcasses
surrounding him, a half-dozen creatures of unknown origin, but their purpose
was known to him. They had been set there as guardians, meant to attack any who
entered. But what of the warriors? There had been no sign of a struggle, and he
knew that the beasts, although ferocious, would need greater numbers to
overcome the battle-hardened fighters.
Sarion examined his wound, opening
his tunic and aggravating the injury. Not too deep, but it throbbed painfully,
the upper part of his shirt soaked with blood. He was ready to make a quick
field dressing when he heard the approach of something from behind him in the
valley, a low thundering, and he immediately sprinted for cover within the
shadows beneath the guardians.
Sword in hand, he knew someone on
horseback was drawing near, and moments later a war-horse plunged out from the
mist, a familiar figure on top. It was Alayian.
Relieved but confused, Sarion
moved from his place of concealment, but she had already steered the horse
directly for him as if knowing exactly where he hid. "Sarion." She
called out to him, the words weaving a gentle enchantment across his exhausted
frame. "Are you all right?"
"Alayian," he answered.
"What are you doing down here, I thought you were going to stay back with
the horses? You shouldn't
be
here."
"What happened?" She
dismounted, staring at the bloody carnage." The girl scowled in recognition.
"More of them, waiting for you. Grimhounds."
"You know of them? They are
formidable beasts." He sighed, wincing as he lowered his sword arm.
"They almost had me."
She looked at him, concern
spilling over her face. "You're injured! Let me see." Alayian rushed
towards him, and Sarion was surprised at the intensity he saw within her eyes.
Embarrassed and touched at the same time, he held still while her gentle hands
probed the skin around his wound, gritting his teeth at the new flare of pain.
"Hold, while I dress the
wound."
"No, I must go in search of
the others. They passed inside, and I don't know what other evil lurks within
these dismal walls."
She frowned, but was persistent.
"You won't be of any use if you bleed to death. It will not take long."
He conceded, knowing that if he
lost too much blood, he would indeed grow weak. Alayian pulled out a pouch,
which appeared to be formed from some unknown type of soft animal skin, and she
brought out a packet of dried leaves. Sarion watched as she crinkled them
within her smooth hands, whispering beneath her breath as she did so. He felt
light-headed for a moment, then studied her closely as she rubbed them along
the wound. It tingled for several moments, then slowly grew numb. She wrapped a
cloth around his shoulder, and offered him a flask to drink from. "This
will sustain you, through dark times. You will need this."
Sarion drank, savoring the
splendid taste of the cool fluid, and would have continued, but she pulled it
back. "Ah, it is very potent, my brave warrior. Too much and you'll feel
the arms of slumber calling." She smiled, and he returned her gaze.
"But why did you
follow?"
"To look after you." Her
simple answer sounded sincere, but he shook his head.
"I smelled the foul beasts shortly
after you left, and knew you were in grave danger, although it seems you
certainly know how to take care of yourself. Any ordinary man would not have
withstood six Grimhounds. You are strong among men -- and foolhardy."
Sarion shrugged. "My friends
are in need, and I have to go on."
"I know. When I passed
through the valley, I came across more of the beasts. I distracted a larger
pack that were heading straight for the fortress."
Sarion's face turned dark.
"More of them? You should not have come."
"I lured them
elsewhere." Alayian smiled mischievously, her eyes twinkling. "You
forget, Grammore is my home. I know many tricks...and secrets," she added.
"Apparently so...I hesitate
to think what would have happened if more of them would have found me here. My
thanks."
Alayian was silent, and Sarion
retrieved his fallen bow and lantern. "I'm going inside -- you stay out
here."
She pursed her lips in protest,
but he was not going to give her a chance to speak. "No, Alayian. I fear
the stronghold holds creatures more powerful than these. Too much for even
you
." He gestured to the slain
Grimhounds. "I will not let you follow me. Wait outside, I will need your
help once I return."
"But..."
"Alayian, no. Promise me
you'll stay. Please?"
She nodded reluctantly. "I
will." She tilted her head slightly, then looked at the brooding walls of
the fortress. "I've never met anyone like you before, Sarion. My people
are scarce, and reclusive. Your kind is so different...determined. Not easily
dissuaded."
"Well,
you
certainly are as well. Maybe we're
not so different."
She looked ready to respond, but
remained quiet.
"I'll be back. Now
I'm
the one promising. But I have to
go. Don't take any more chances, ride away if anything else appears."
Sarion turned around, wondering
what she meant by
her
kind, but he didn't have time to
consider. He hurried into the citadel, leaving the strange girl behind for the
second time now, and thinking that she would probably not leave even if a
dragon reared its scaly head from out of the mist.
***
"Just like the monster from
the clearing. Another one of these devils!"
Forlern looked angry, his hand
tightly gripping the handle of his sword, trying to contain his tension, control
his emotion. The others drew close, unaware of what the two men had glimpsed
outside -- the falling strands of massive webbing raining silver death upon the
spirit-infested lanes of the forsaken stronghold.
"Captain, what's out
there?" Chertron's eyes were wide and unblinking, bleary red from lack of
proper rest. "It must be bad -- what did you see?"
"What is it that stalks this
cursed place?" Rundin moved his bearish frame close to Grundel, and the
captain looked weary and distraught. His shoulders slumped more so than usual,
head bowed, and he leaned tiredly against the stone wall, staring into the
darkness.
"A Killworm..."
"What?" Chertron swore
beneath his breath, and Rundin simply nodded in understanding.
"You're sure of this?"
Chertron glanced over to Forlern, and the younger man agreed.
"Yes, their were countless
strands falling, as if a thousand monstrous spiders were out there weaving a
tapestry above the buildings themselves, attempting to ensnare us all. I didn't
see the creature, but its deadly secretion is unmistakable. And I remember
vividly that night which seemed so long ago now. In the clearing, and Captain
Grundel chased us off, thundering away in the night. I caught a glimpse of it
then, silhouetted against the rocks. The Killworm and its call of death."
Chertron nodded in understanding.
"Yes, I heard the noise, just like that other night. I remember." His
eyes were glazed over in recollection of the nearly fatal encounter earlier in
their venture.
"And that in itself answers
several questions." Grundel looked up, his eyes blazing in fury.
"Areck and Cerestin were taken -- snatched from above. They didn't have a
chance...The creature must have crept down from the upper reaches of the
manor."
"They're gone, then,"
Forlern said bitterly. "Good men...I should have been out there with them
too!"
"And you would also be dead
as well." Grundel replied, matching Forlern's dark look. "No signs of
a struggle because there wasn't any. The monster must be incredibly quick. It's
a living nightmare bred within this cursed land."
Chertron kept his shoulder against
the large door which they had locked, and it seemed sturdy enough. A large
metal clasp, rounded and sculpted to fit inhuman hands was fixed into the
panel. They had seen many of these before, especially inside the central
building, a common fixture used by the extinct giants.
"Worse yet -- there could be
a connection between the two creatures." The captain peered ahead, a look
of concern over his features, and he motioned Rundin to move forward. "I
don't want any surprises inside here as well."
The rest of them watched as Rundin
cautiously searched about, swinging his light, scattering the shadows into the
musty corners. After several long moments, he signaled back as the anteroom
appeared empty, but other passages branched off, and a staircase led upwards
into blackness.
"I don't believe this is a
chance coincidence. Someone has uncovered long-dormant eggs, placing them in
certain strategic areas. As guardians…It is clear to me now."
Forlern whistled. "Then the
first one may have also been a trap?"
"Yes. The ogre knew about the
location, purposely leading us into that clearing. It had to have known, and we
barely escaped with our lives."
"And that one was only an infant,
didn't you say? Just hatched?" Forlern shuddered. "It was huge at
birth. Then how big do they get? How large is this one? Shades..."
The fighters stared at each other.
None of them had the answer for the terrible question Forlern posed.
"Too many disturbing events,
and they reveal the machinations of a far-reaching strategy. What also is of
great concern to me, is the possibility that our quest was known by the enemy
before we even
left
Trencit."
The warriors were silent,
struggling with the implications voiced by the captain. Rundin called to him
from his position of watch, further off in the entry room, which consisted of
drab walls, lacking furniture or aesthetic designs of any type. "What can
we do to defeat the creature, Captain? Do you know of its weakness?"
Grundel scowled. "No. And
it's my belief that we are
unable
to kill it, either."
Forlern snarled in response.
"What? How can you know such a fact? You admit, there is little you
understand about the creature. It is indeed extremely dangerous, but surely we
have a fighting chance."
He gently shook his head.
"True, I know little. But what I have read in the royal archives seemed
clear enough. The Killworm is a monster bred in ancient times, a hybrid of
several different unique species. It is lethal, spawned from dark magic. The
power needed to control one must be vast, and our adversary has mastered at
least two, maybe others. It is also said to be vulnerable only to similar
magic. And we have none. It was written that normal steel could not harm the
monster."
"Then we must avoid combat at
all cost. Flee." Chertron remained poised at the door, but there was no
sound from outside. "Will it continue hunting us, I wonder. Are we even
safe here?"
Forlern pointed to the staircase.
"What if it descends from above?" Chertron's mouth opened in an
expression of pure terror. "It will have us all. I wouldn't venture up
there for all the gold in the Vanyair Market."
The captain scanned the walls.
"We must find a way out then. Perhaps it stays only within the fortress,
acting as protector. What more suitable creature could exist for such a task?
The giants used them as such, to guard their strongholds and treasures."
Grundel walked restlessly about the room, pondering their options.
"Just like now,"
muttered Forlern. "Well. Let's be off quickly. Maybe there is a tunnel in
the lower chambers and we can sneak out another way."
"It's worth a try, Captain
Grundel." Rundin nudged his head, gazing upwards at the steps.
"And maybe our only
hope," answered Grundel, gesturing to the far wall. "Rundin, try that
door. Swiftly."
***
Sarion entered the high walls of
the fortress, cautiously working his way beneath the broken gate, alert for any
movement or sound. He was sure the warriors had went this far unchallenged, and
he wondered if this was by chance or design. He'd slain the Grimhounds
single-handedly, although he was not brash about his deed. Good fortune,
combined with swift-thinking, both played a role in the outcome. The beasts
were certainly formidable, and if he'd been without his bow, things might have
turned out terribly. A greater number would have proved too much, and he was
thankful that Alayian had distracted the other marauders. What had she done to
lure them away?
The girl was as mysterious as she
was beautiful. And secrets? She concealed many...He gently shook his head as he
passed through the main courtyard, amazed at the height and breadth of the
stronghold. It was beyond doubt a place created, and inhabited, by a much
larger species than humans. The legendary giants. Their legacy survived, and
their structures remained intact. The statues which sat at the entrance showed
them to have been a fearsome manner of creature, and he was certain they'd been
extremely dangerous, and well-organized also.
The sky overhead was becoming
brighter but steeped in twilight, yet accompanied by the incessant mist which
curled around the upper turrets and battlements. To see the warm face of the
sun again breaking through the dismal atmosphere of the Lowlands, he thought.
He wouldn't take a wondrous borderland's sunset for granted ever again...Sarion
sighed, feeling the ache in his shoulder, now reduced to a dull throb. The
remedy Alayian used on him was potent as she said, taking effect within a short
period of time. He felt confident enough to engage in battle again, but
desperately hoped none would be necessary. Sarion longed for the sight of the
captain and the others. He'd become attached to them throughout the dangerous
journey, admiring their courage and loyalty, and yes, he could call them
friends. He'd risked his own life to help them, and he knew they would respond
in like fashion.
Sarion advanced further, finding
himself at the edge of the immense front courtyard. It was an area meant to
house thousands strong, a sizable army to support the impregnable fortress. He
stooped to the ground, noticing traces of the company's passing. Looking around
first to make sure he was alone, he made out the boot prints left by the men,
small clods of dirt all the detail he needed to convince himself of their
earlier presence. They had continued onward, keeping to the left wall of the
courtyard, appearing to have moved in single file along the length, attempting
to minimize their vulnerability. Sarion found no fault in their methods, but
still was convinced the captain had been wrong to enter the fortress. What else
lurked inside?
As if in answer to his unspoken
question, Sarion heard a sound echoing from somewhere in the distance which
chilled him to the very bone. He listened in horror as a high-pitched droning
issued forth from deeper inside the structure, yet not too distant. It was
familiar and terrifying. Recent memories gushed to the surface, and he recalled
the dreadful encounter at the fringe of the Ridgeline when they were tracking
the ogre, hoping to catch up with it soon. He visualized the clearing with the
rocky hillock, Grundel's harrowing escape from the hole, and the subsequent
frantic departure which had nearly ended in their death.
The Killworm!
Sarion recognized it immediately.
The sound was unforgettable, like the buzzing of a thousand angry insects,
shrill and unwavering. A Killworm! He couldn't believe it…There was one inside
the fortress somewhere. Their situation appeared far deadlier than his worst
imagination. His skin crawled at the hideous realization that the creature was
aware of the warriors and might be hunting them even now. He shuddered,
thinking he would never want to face such a monster under any circumstances.
Yet he might very well have to if the warriors were in need.
Sarion tilted his head, trying to
determine the exact spot where the droning was coming from, and to figure out
how far away the creature might be. He decided to continue along the path the
fighters had taken, hurrying over the smooth stone which served as foundation
to the tomb-like stronghold. He needed to be extremely cautious. Sarion didn't
have any disillusions about what would happen if he confronted the Killworm --
his only recourse would be flight. Arrows would be useless, and if drew close
enough to draw his blade upon the monster, then it would surely have him
regardless. The noise ceased after several tense moments, and he now entered a
shadowed corridor, surrounded on every side by solemn, quiet buildings, all of
them equal in design and dimension. Sarion glanced about for evidence of the
Killworm's secretion -- the lattice of deadly silver webs it used to ensnare
prey. He hadn't seen anything yet to indicate that the creature lurked near the
entrance, but the notion did little to calm his fears. The monster was aroused,
and hunting, and these were the only facts that mattered.
Sarion had faced countless hazards
before, a staggering amount in the past fortnight alone, and danger was a
familiar companion in its many different forms. Yet there was a growing sense
of dread pulsing through his body, and he was unable to discover where, or
exactly what, the nature of this disquiet was. As he moved into the dark
corridor, he suddenly understood the source of this threat. A host of beings
loomed menacingly before him -- grim shades, large and sinister.
They were spirits of the dead.
He recognized the hulking figures
of the giants, their forms shimmering hazily, materializing, and then vanishing
within the blink of an eye. It was a company of specters, the creators of the
great building, now awakened and disturbed. Sarion was aghast, uncertain as to
the danger he faced. They shifted across the stone, squid-like heads swaying to
either side, but not advancing. It was a dark moment, and Sarion felt his heart
racing in panic. For the first time in his life, he wanted to flee in absolute
terror. Run like a child frightened by nightmares. But he knew his friends were
in need, and these spirits stood between him and them.
Sarion was assaulted by an
overwhelming sense of dread, but also something else -- a stark urgency, as if
they were trying to communicate with him, but he was ignorant of the words or
method being used. Whispered fragments of an ancient tongue trailed through his
mind, and he tried to grasp onto the meaning, bewildered and frightened in the
same moment.
He felt strong emotions pouring
out from their ethereal forms, powerful waves of antagonism, palpable to his
senses. He felt ripples of hatred towards him, but also something else -- a
tolerance? They drifted closer to the walls and he wondered if they meant for
him to pass or if it was another trap. Sarion hesitated, unwilling to be so
easily fooled. He told himself they were only shades, and he was not afraid of
spirits, since they could not physically harm him. But Sarion understood the
terror which could ensnare living men when encountering phantoms of the dead,
claiming their minds, driving them to madness, and he'd never before been
witness to such dread specters himself. But he knew he had to continue -- his
companions were in grave peril.
Heart stronger, he now walked
carefully through their midst, not daring to look directly at their glistening
forms. It was not a moment of trust, but necessity, and he didn't know if it
was more courage or desperation which propelled him through their ranks.
Dreamlike, Sarion found himself surrounded by the implacable spirits, and he
willed himself onward as a clear path opened between their tall shapes. He
finally reached the end of the grim company when a pair of smaller figures
appeared before him. Sarion faltered, gasping in utter horror as they drew
closer, and he felt as if a shard of ice had pierced his heart.
For the two shades before him were
Areck and Cerestin.
***
The warriors trampled along the
shrouded corridor, searching for a staircase leading down which hopefully would
take them out of the building. Holding their lanterns aloft, the men were at
the brink of mental and physical exhaustion. The cares and dangers of their
journey had taken a harsh toll upon their collective morale, and it was through
the strength of Grundel alone, his determination and confidence, that they
still remained a group of cohesive, and capable, fighters.
Chertron again took the lead, the
captain next, Forlern at his heels, and Rundin bringing up the rear guard. Now
only four. The corridor was high and wide, made to permit the giants to travel
with ease. The structure loomed silent and empty about them, just as the other
building had been. The entire fortress seemed to have been pillaged, the
plunderers leaving behind only death and despair. The captain knew it had been
a trap all along, and he wondered if the enemy even suspected his true
identity. The implication was ghastly. Could it be possible? He almost stopped
in his tracks, Forlern bumping him from behind. "Anything wrong?" The
fighter queried him.
"No -- keep moving." The
captain nodded ahead to Chertron, who had also paused. The men resumed their
pace, Grundel consumed in black thoughts. Chertron whistled, whispering back to
the others. "Stairs leading down. Let's hope we find more than just empty
chambers."
They bounded down the large steps,
hewn from rock, broad and deep, going lower dozens of yards before reaching
bottom. They entered a musty room, which may have been used as storage, the
length disappearing into shadows, their pale lanterns failing to encompass the
full dimensions of the area. Chertron eased ahead with weapon raised, and they
walked in single file until they were half-way across.
"Hurry." Rundin
whispered. "Something comes."
The captain spun around in alarm,
signaling to keep moving. Chertron sprinted towards the far end, gesturing sharply.
There was only a blank wall, a dead-end. Chertron spat in frustration as the
other warriors joined him.
"Rundin, what did you
hear?" Forlern stared into the blackness, waving his sword.
"Echoes from above, it
sounded like scratching, but I can't be certain." The captain and Chertron
spread out, searching along the walls for another exit.
"Trapped." Forlern
patted his blade. "Well, it won't catch us unawares like the others. I'll
split its eyes open, whatever Captain Grundel believes."
"That might not be
necessary…Over here." Grundel sounded excited and the fighters quickly
joined him. "A sewer grate, if I'm not mistaken." He crouched down
next to a set of iron bars sunken into the floor, a dark opening lying beneath
it. "Our only hope. Let's lift it, and quickly."
Rundin and Chertron immediately
assisted him, their strong arms pulling mightily at the fastenings which were
loose from centuries of disuse. After several seconds they had it out, and
Chertron poked his head inside. "A tunnel, though who can tell where it
leads."
"Go." The captain nudged
him, following behind. When Rundin had entered, he turned around and pulled the
bars tight, trying to find a means to secure it. "I don't know how to hold
this down." He looked to Grundel for suggestions, and the captain shook
his head.
"We've not the means to
secure it tighter. We'll pull it fast, and hope to gain a few moments of time
if something pursues." They struggled with the iron until they were
satisfied, then fled down the narrow tunnel. It was damp and cool, the top high
enough to permit them to move along without hindrance. They scurried along the
corridor and soon found themselves to be within a maze-like network, the
underground spillway system of the fortress. Time was meaningless inside the
tunnels, and they went swiftly, feeling the invisible presence of pursuit
behind them. Grundel was fairly sure the Killworm had tracked them into the
lower levels of the building, and was hunting them even now. They took several
turns, coming at times to branches, Chertron maintaining what he thought was
the proper direction, but there was no way to be certain. Some of the corridors
were flooded, and he thought it might help to throw off the Killworm. They
splashed as quietly as possible, trudging through black water up to their
ankles. They soon entered a large corridor, which appeared to be a major
runway. Staying to the main tunnel, Grundel realized that the smaller passages
were outlets originating from buildings or streets. He recalled seeing several
of them as they traveled through the fortress, and his hope was to find a way
out near the gates. It was a slim hope, but all his expectations were fragile.
He grew increasingly nervous about
staying in there for too long, and he told Chertron to seek another branch.
Shortly, they reached a narrow fork, and they chose the right, moving into a
smaller tunnel. It was a terrifying flight, oblivious of their true direction
or location. The tunnel sloped gradually upwards and they came at last to the
end, stopping at the bottom of a well. The captain motioned them upwards, where
handholds had been carved into the stone. The rock was moist but the notches
were deep, and the fighters ascended.
It was a harrowing climb. They
moved higher, to such an extent that a fall would prove fatal. Several times
one of them gasped, slipping on the dank walls, but caught himself. Long
minutes dragged by and Chertron called back to them, spotting another grate
above their heads. They had reached the surface at last, and Chertron pushed
heavily up, moving the rusted iron which lay between them and the streets of
the fortress. Fortunately, this one was also easily maneuvered due to its age,
and the warriors finally breached the sewers, emerging once more into the hazy
morning.
Although glad to be out of the
tunnels once again, their trepidation was no less. They were far from being out
of danger. They didn't know for sure where the Killworm was, either still
hunting them in the sewers below, or perhaps it had left also, moving into some
other passage. The captain helped Rundin from the hole, and they immediately
slapped the grate back in place, knowing that there was no way to fasten it any
tighter.
"Did you hear anything as we
climbed out?" Grundel looked into the tunnel as he queried the fighter.
"Can't say that I did,"
replied Rundin. "The creature could be anywhere. Maybe we lost it in the
water, but we have to make haste and leave this dreadful city behind. I think
we have
enough
answers to our questions, Captain
Grundel."
Their leader looked sad, his eyes
narrowing. He keenly felt the loss of his men, and it was as if all the burdens
of Trencit now rested upon his shoulders. He was one man, and could only do so
much. His mission simply could not end here -- King Gregor relied on him, and
the demands of his high position commanded him not to fail. His thoughts
drifted, swirling in the vortex of recent memories, from the beginning of their
quest and the subsequent hazards they had faced. And the catastrophic results.
The brave warriors who would not be returning back to their homeland or
families. The dead were nearby, and he felt their solemn presence. Their
accusations. No, he must not fail.
"Yes, it is time to go.
Chertron, that building to our right seems familiar. We may not be too far from
the gates. Head for the near side, single file. Keep a sharp lookout to the
rooftops, as I believe the creature is more comfortable at higher elevations.
It can move quickly and quietly. I don't want any more nasty surprises."
They hurried off, holding the same
position of order. The reliable Chertron doused the dangling lantern he yet
held, loosening arrows from his pouch, his sword arm ready. The others followed
his lead, all of them tired and hungry, but willing to continue onward without
either food or rest until they had left the forsaken stronghold far behind.
The air was silent, the mist
crouching behind corners, swirling above the turrets and lofty walls, spiraling
upwards in lazy circles. It was the most consistent feature of the Lowlands --
a wretched, unwelcome companion which served to conceal lurking dangers and to
dampen morale. Whether they traveled beneath wood or dale, the mist was there.
Grundel felt it to be almost a living entity, constantly prying into their
clothes and skin, tugging at their fears, whispering to their minds. Trying to
bring them down, give up, admit defeat to Grammore and its sinister denizens.
It would be so easy...The magnitude of the Lowlands was staggering. Men and
beasts seemed insignificant compared to the immense wilderness and the
unspeakable monsters which dwelled there. Visions of the horrendous Jurvech
materialized within the captain's mind. A beast of unfathomable violence and
destruction. Its very existence alone was a threat to any who dared set foot
within the Lowlands. And a more terrible thought was the notion that there
might be other creatures of similar power and stature inside Grammore, perhaps
ones even deadlier.
This thought had been festering
inside Grundel's mind for a while, after he'd realized there might be a
concentrated purpose behind the old horrors, manipulating them for unknown
reasons. If such energy was directed at Trencit, the kingdom would find war
upon all sides, and this was Grundel's greatest fear. And
that
was why he would never give up.
The fighters rounded a bend, and
Chertron snapped his head back. "Captain Grundel, I'm certain we passed
this area shortly after entering the city. Unless my memory fails me there is a
wide corridor after this section, and then a pathway of several hundred yards
leading to the gates. We cannot be very far."
Chertron's face glimmered with
hope, and it sent a thrill of warmth throughout Grundel's body, seeing such an
indication of the man's unquenchable faith. As long as warriors like Chertron
lived and fought, he knew Trencit could not be overcome.
They increased their pace,
scurrying forward, eager to put the fortress behind them and make for their own
lands once more, but their excitement quickly melted into dread as a huge
figure lumbered into view from out of the mist.
***
Sarion was utterly shocked.
Nothing could have prepared him
for the sight of the two fighters, Areck and Cerestin, in the midst of the
ghostly company. Their forms were ethereal and hazy, but the faces were
unmistakable. He felt as if a lance of ice had just pierced his heart, cold and
unforgiving. His eyes stung as tears of bitterness appeared at the corners.
Areck and Cerestin were
dead!
Black night wings flapped
invisibly around his head, pressing in, threatening to overwhelm and drown him
in fear and despair. His throat constricted, and he was unable to swallow. He
was crushed. The phantoms hovered before him with vacant orbs, staring through
him and beyond, to unspeakable realms past the scope of his human imagination.
Dead!
Sarion shuddered in front of them,
and he felt the giant-spirits closing in -- watching, and waiting. His sword
dropped to his side, and he felt incredibly weak and vulnerable, more so than
he had ever felt before. The warriors had met with death and disaster, led by
General Charadan, under the direct command of King Gregor. The man had been
traveling in disguise as Captain Grundel. And they were gone.
He wept.
The tears rolled down his face,
and he sobbed at the loss of his friends. Sarion knew he'd failed them. Despite
the captain's arguments, Sarion felt that he should have convinced him
otherwise, and they might have avoided entering the citadel. Or another thought
occurred to him, that he could have followed after them sooner, and led them
away from danger. Anything, except for what he had done.
Waited. He'd waited at the edge of
the ridge.
Against his better judgment,
staying behind out of the valley. He knew it had been a fateful choice from the
beginning. Yet he'd taken no action.
Failed the warriors, failed
Trencit -- failed himself.
Sarion sunk to his knees, letting
the tears wash across his cheeks, cleaning the dirt away. But they could never
erase the stain of guilt which twisted his heart in a terrible grip.
The shades remained there,
ignoring him, lost. Sarion reached out with his senses, trying to communicate,
form a link between worlds. To say he was sorry. The figures seemed to ignore
him, appearing sad and forsaken. And they were fading as he looked on, heads
moving from side to side. What could he do to reach them, he thought? Was it
even possible?
Sarion moved forward, opening his
heart and mind fully, letting all his emotions pour forth in the hope of a
connection.
The spirits focused on him then,
as if for the first time noticing his presence. They were nearly gone. Sarion
stared intently at them, helpless and stricken. Words echoed through his mind,
faint and elusive, like the dream-fragments scattering when one immediately
awakens from a deep sleep, chasing the fantasy-memories until they are forever
gone.
Help them, Sarion. It is not
your fault. Trencit needs you.
Stay true.
Then they vanished.
He staggered back from the force
of their touch. They had spoken to him, breached the gap before it had closed.
But what did it mean? He was sure it had been a message to him -- there was no
doubt in his mind. Help them? Help who? Were the others still within the
fortress?
Sarion lifted his head upwards and
he looked to either side, gazing at the looming shadows of the giants. Is this
what they wanted? For him to give up? Areck and Cerestin had come to him,
seeking him out. Perhaps in one final warning, but also encouraging him. Sarion
felt a fire raging inside, an outlet to his grief and anger. He was a man of
action, and the two fighters had sparked the flame within his heart once more.
The guilt and hurt remained, but if there was still any chance of helping the
others he would pursue it, though it cost him his life as well. Their sacrifice
demanded no less.
Sarion glared at the phantoms,
scorching their airy figures with his terrible gaze. He would not admit defeat.
His eyes challenged their unnatural horror, defying them to renew their
assault. Quickly they faded, and Sarion knew it would take more than barren
shadows to overcome him. He sprang forward, alone once more.
Alone but determined.
***
The four warriors stared in
disbelief at the huge figure emerging from the mist before them. Grundel's
heart sunk, as he knew the entrance to the fortress lay just ahead, within
their reach. But now his hopes had been dashed as he recognized the trap which
had been carefully set, patiently planned, and cleverly sprung. He didn't know
what danger faced them now, but knew it had to be formidable. They'd eluded the
Killworm, at least for the moment, and now a new horror faced them. What form
would it take this time? Did it even matter anymore, he thought? Many obstacles
had been lined up against them, and he felt like a toy within the grips of a
monstrously evil and powerful cat's paw.
Grimly, he raised his weapon in
resignation, the other men scattering to the side in order to make themselves
more difficult as targets. Chertron held his bow, Forlern hefted his blade in
one hand, a wicked-looking dagger in the other, his face set and confident. The
captain knew this was one man ready to strike blows against the enemy. Rundin
flexed his bearish arms, looking eager to fight the entire nation of giants
should they appear unearthed from the dank earth for a final battle.
The figure grew larger, moving
quietly and boldly forward, and a brutish face leered at them, a large, spiked
club held within cruel arms. Cries of astonishment echoed from the fighters,
and the captain's mouth opened wide in disbelief.
It was the ogre.
Across hill, swamp, and dale,
tracked through the most inhospitable terrain known to them, they had
relentlessly pursued the fiercesome beast, and now, impossibly, they faced it
once again. Grundel nodded, his face dark and impassive -- he knew this would
be the last meeting between both adversaries. And the odds were extremely
tilted this time -- he was not foolish enough to believe otherwise. In their
first conflict, they had fought the creature to a stalemate, suffering the loss
of two of his men. Now, his force was terribly diminished, and they numbered
only four.
Four men, he thought. Against such
a savage and powerful foe. But they were four of the finest warriors in all of
Trencit, a country of determined fighters, a population of durable people. He
lifted his sword, pointing it directly at the ogre in challenge.
"So it has come to this at
last. This is what we wanted all along, is it not?"
"Aye." Forlern and
Chertron both called over to him, voicing their agreement. Rundin was focused
on the enemy, his face implacable.
The captain continued speaking as
the monster steadily approached. "Stand fast, men. We meet our quarry
again, unexpectedly. Remember those who have fallen because of this foul beast,
and let us avenge their sacrifice. Beware its speed and cunning. Spread
out."
They formed a semi-circle around
the brute, Chertron firing a volley of arrows already, scoring hits on the
ogre's chest and neck. The creature roared in fury, charging towards him, the
club swinging in a huge sweeping arc. Forlern took an early gamble, waiting
until the ogre was only yards from him, sidestepping the club and avoiding a
fatal blow by mere inches, and throwing one of his knives at the creature's
throat. It cut deeply into the monster's flesh, and the ogre pulled the weapon
out, casting it to the side. Chertron and Rundin fired several more arrows,
taking advantage of the early distraction.
Grundel's heart leaped at the
sight of the ogre's pain and confusion, hope springing within his breast. If
they could keep the beast off-guard, they might yet have a chance. He raced
forward, flashing his sword before the creature, taunting it by remaining just
out of reach. It was a courageous but desperate move, as the ogre continued
swinging the club, missing the elusive man by only scant inches with each
swipe. Rundin and Chertron closed in from the flanks, each of them attempting
to score a direct strike, but the ogre was not to be so easily fooled.
It grunted in fury and hurtled
itself to one side, straight at Rundin. The others watched in horror as it
heaved the club at the warrior's feet, causing him to lose his balance. For one
second, everything seemed to hover precariously in the twilight, the ogre
poised to move, then it plummeted forward and smacked Rundin to the ground with
one massive arm. The fighter fell hard, a sickening crunch sounding as he hit
the stone and lay still.
The captain screamed, barreling
forward and catching the ogre in one meaty thigh with his blade. The creature
howled in agony, its throaty call echoing hideously through the dead corridors
and turrets of the fortress. Livid with rage and pain, it brought the club
around and Grundel jumped in the air to avoid having his legs shattered. One of
the spikes caught his right leg and he felt a searing fire in his limb, as the
metal tore through leather and into his exposed skin. He staggered backwards,
crumbling to the ground and gasping for breath.
Chertron and Forlern plunged
headlong into the fray, unable to have anticipated the captain's drastic
action. Another knife sliced through the air, but the ogre saw it coming,
deflecting it to the side with the club. Chertron placed himself within three
yards of the lumbering brute, trying to move it away from his fallen comrades.
Grundel stood up, heavily favoring his leg, but his sword was lifted high once
again. The pain was evident on his face but he refused to concede anything.
The ogre noticed his movement, and
leaned to its side, angling steadily towards him. Forlern slashed madly with
his weapon, yelling at the beast to anger it further. He feinted to one side,
then charged directly for the brute, which was taken by surprise. Forlern dove
at the monster, driving his blade into the creature's right arm, the limb which
carried the devastating club. Its rage was indescribable, and it pulled away,
kicking Forlern in the ribs and grabbing the blade with its left arm. The sword
had struck deeply and the ogre removed it, ignoring the volley of arrows fired
from Chertron, and cracked the sword in its powerful grip, tossing it aside.
Forlern rolled away from the
creature, reaching for another knife, although the short dagger would not be
nearly as effective as his sword. Rundin had not moved since being struck by
the monster, and the others attempted to lead it away from where he lay. The
monster seemed unconcerned with the status of the brave warrior, content for
the moment that he was out of the fight.
Grundel moved forward once more,
gritting his teeth at the fire in his leg. It was a deep cut, and he was losing
blood quickly. He knew they had to find a way to put the beast down, as it
showed no sign of weakening. Despite its several injuries, the ogre was a
massive and powerful creature, a savage predator of the Lowlands, and a match
for most of the other inhabitants. It clearly had the advantage, and knew it.
The captain whistled several
times, signaling for his men to fall into one of their field tactics. Chertron
and Forlern immediately backed off, giving the ogre leeway, while Grundel held
his ground. He was still able to fight and move, and his mind raced, trying to
devise a plan which would either drive away or kill the ogre outright. Rundin
was seriously hurt, and time was swiftly moving against them. He shuddered to
think what would happen if the Killworm emerged from beneath the sewers and
found them once more.
A pair of bows sang as Chertron
and Forlern released a hail of volleys upon the ogre once more, both men trying
to maim the relentless beast, or blind it. Some of the arrows were slapped
harmlessly aside, others finding a mark. The creature seemed more annoyed than
injured by them, its flesh thick and durable, able to withstand a tremendous
amount of suffering. It lunged forward towards Grundel, who instead of engaging
it, pivoted to one side, trying to steer the creature away from Rundin, and
further into the fortress. The men maintained a good distance between
themselves and the ogre, ceaselessly letting fly their shafts and hoping to do
some real damage. It was a deadly game of cat and mouse, and the captain used
every trick of swordplay he knew to stay just out of reach of the monstrous
club. He was tiring from lack of rest and loss of blood. His concentration was
slipping, and he knew that his first mistake would be his last.
The ogre was growing increasingly
angry, and the effects of its numerous injuries were slowly beginning to take a
toll. It bled from over a dozen different spots, its greenish blood oozing from
the tough hide like sap squeezed from a tree. The stone pathway of the fortress
was stained with small puddles as it loped forward, trying to crush Grundel who
taunted it with his blade, slashing quickly when it approached, then sprinting
away, maddening the monster further.
A hail of fresh arrows rained down
upon the ogre, piercing its leathery skin, causing it to roar in dismay.
Hesitating, it looked over at the men, shielding its face with a meaty fist. It
was tiring of this game, and the captain paused along with it, waiting to see
what the ogre would do next. It reached into a sack tied fast around its
midsection, pulling out another war horn. The captain immediately recognized
their danger.
"Shoot it! The beast signals
something to come!"
Chertron pulled his bow back,
firing two quick shots, Forlern releasing one of his own. The first arrow
embedded itself into the club, the second striking the creatures fist arm which
held the horn. Forlern's shaft landed with an incredible stroke of luck,
hitting the horn before the ogre's astonished gaze and cleaving it into two
equal parts, now totally useless. Its face smoldered with rage.
The captain was pleased with the
accuracy of his men, but was greatly concerned as to what it had attempted to
do. There could be no question that other creatures lurked somewhere nearby,
and the ogre had tried -- and failed, to call them. Whether it was the Killworm
or otherwise, he didn't know. It proved beyond doubt that an organized, concerted
effort had been put into place to thwart their undertaking, or at least to
alert the guardians of the stronghold. He realized that something powerful and
deadly was manipulating the creatures -- and themselves, for that matter.
"We're almost out of arrows,
Captain." Chertron shouted over to him, twenty yards from his left.
Forlern knelt another score of yards to Chertron's left side, aiming another
shaft as his comrade spoke. The ogre moved steadily forward, not taking its
eyes off Grundel's determined form.
Then, to the surprise of them all,
it did something completely unexpected.
***
Sarion ran like a man possessed.
His boots clicked mutely on the
harsh stone, and he plunged deeper into the citadel. He'd raced away from the
terrible corridor, where the shades of the two fighters had confronted him.
Invigorated by their silent warning, Sarion set off to find his companions,
knowing full well that a Killworm was prowling the fortress. It was a chilling
thought.
As he turned down another long,
narrow pathway, he noticed marks on the stone, fresh ones, created by something
large and dangerous. He had seen them before, as they tracked an elusive quarry
into the Lowlands, and he was startled, realizing that it matched the prints of
their quarry.
The ogre was inside the fortress!
Grimhounds, a Killworm, and now the ogre.
Dark thoughts plagued his mind at
the implications. Areck and Cerestin were already dead. Time was passing
swiftly for the remaining warriors, who had entered the forsaken citadel,
falling victim to the dreadful guardians. Hunted by a Killworm, pursed by the
ogre.
A terrible yell of anguish echoed
along the pathway, and he paused. Battle was being waged somewhere nearby…
Sarion quickened his pace,
glancing skyward for any signs of danger from the barren rooftops and towers.
He was within a haven of nightmares, populated by the living and dead alike.
Shades and monsters. He rounded a curve, his eyes glaring wide at the scene in
front of him.
He'd found the warriors at last!
His joy quickly changed to dismay
as he surveyed the grim circumstances of their plight. The ogre shambled in the
midst of the three remaining fighters, and he saw a figure laying upon the
unforgiving stone. Their situation was desperate. His heart went cold at the
sight and he sprang forward, yelling encouragement to the men.
At the same moment, the ogre swung
its club in the air, releasing it directly at Grundel. Sarion watched,
horrified, as the spiked weapon smashed into the captain's body, hurtling him
several yards through the air from the momentum, and the man landed on the
ground, his sword spinning wildly along the smooth rock. He lay still.
Forlern shrieked with outrage,
yelling oaths at the brute, which ignored the fallen fighters and now headed
for them, a snarl etched into its hideous features, the mouth gaping, the
crooked teeth grinding together. Their arrows spent, the warriors drew weapons
together, a pair of swords gleaming silver in the air, and they spread apart,
anticipating the deadly clash with their adversary. Concentrating on harrying
the ogre, and now devastated by the fall of their leader, the men were unaware
of the figure charging toward them and directly into the fray.
Sarion flew across the hard path,
a fire raging inside his breast, an emotional storm needing release. So quick
and silent was his approach, that the ogre failed to realize his presence until
he was within arm's reach. The two fighters watched in disbelief and hope as
Sarion emerged from behind the dreadful beast, hefting his sword in a mighty
swing. The ogre's keen hearing alerted it to this new danger, and it turned
around, but not quick enough to avoid Sarion's blow. He flung all his weight
into the monster, cutting deeply into its left shoulder.
His speed was too great for him to
change direction, and he used his leverage to pull the sword away and roll
forward, narrowly missing a vicious kick leveled at his head. The ogre bellowed
in terrible pain, the blood pouring forth from the angry wound to its limb. It
was a fearsome predator, not used to suffering such injuries in battle. It was
bred for violence, and it immediately moved to crush its foes. Lunging forward
again, it grabbed for Chertron who had closed in, attempting to catch it
off-guard. Forlern yelled to his comrade but it was too late.
The ogre grazed the warriors brow,
knocking his helm off and smacking him aside. Chertron collapsed onto the
stone, and the ogre moved in for the kill. Sarion was on his feet again, but
too far away to do anything. Forlern slashed at the creature with his dagger,
more as a distraction, knowing that it was virtually useless against such a
beast. The ogre swatted at the brave fighter, taking its eye away from
Chertron's crumpled form. Sarion rejoined the warrior, grabbing the captain's
weapon and heaving it over to Forlern, who retreated as the monster came closer
to him now.
Sarion looked in alarm at
Grundel's lifeless body -- the man's eyes were closed, but his lungs drew
breath. With renewed determination, he held his sword high, staring into the
ogre's eyes. The creature was wounded in numerous spots, and within its orbs
burned a primeval rage, the look of the hunter, and it started forward, but
Sarion was undaunted. He would not accept defeat.
Instead of giving himself room to
maneuver, Sarion took a step towards the approaching behemoth, and his boot
caught in the stone. Stumbling, Forlern screamed to him in warning.
"Sarion, no!"
The ogre saw its opportunity and
did not hesitate. A survivor of countless fights and hunts, its lunged towards
Sarion's bowed head, its good arm clenching the air in fury. Forlern looked on
in horror as the monster descended, using its weight to propel itself onto the
vulnerable figure in front of it.
At the last second, Sarion moved
to the right, lifting his head up and regaining his balance. He swung upwards
with the sword, slicing into the ogre's neck, letting the creature's ponderous
body work against itself. It caught Sarion sharply with a balled fist, but the
sword continued to cut into the monster, slicing through muscle and tendon, and
completely severing the head. Eyes still wide open, the ogre's head rolled
across the stone and lay still, its body crumbling to the ground, shuddering
uncontrollably. It was dead.
Forlern watched in amazement, his
face changing to relief, and after several seconds he ran over to his
companion. "Are you all right?"
Sarion's head was sore, his body
terribly bruised in many areas, including his shoulder from the battle with the
Grimhounds, but he'd suffered no major injuries. On the verge of collapsing
from weariness and pain, he nodded to Forlern, wincing. The warrior helped him
stand.
"What a chance you took -- I
thought the ogre had you as well."
"It nearly did, but I was
desperate -- and it was injured. Such a move would not have worked under any
other circumstance, I can assure you. What about the others?" He felt a
lance of anguish pierce his heart at the sight of the fallen warriors, and he
hobbled over to his comrades.
Rundin was dead.
The ogre had struck him a
tremendous blow, and he had not moved since. Sarion felt for a pulse but knew
instantly there was none to be found. Tears streamed down his face at the white
pallor of Rundin's skin, the quenched appearance of the bearish man's face. The
warrior had shown his reliability and loyalty countless times on their
expedition. Durable, dedicated to his country, comrades, and especially his
Captain. One of Trencit's finest.
Gone.
Fallen in an unforgiving and
treacherous land, far from home and family.
"Sarion, how is Rundin?"
Forlern called from several yards away where he knelt with their fallen leader.
His response was a pained whisper.
"Dead...Rundin's dead."
Forlern gasped. "You better
come over here, he's asking for you." He faltered. "Sarion...it's not
good."
Sarion snapped his head up,
staring at Forlern's stricken gaze, the man cradling Grundel's head within his
lap. He heard a moan from beyond them both, and Chertron sat up, much to
Sarion's surprise.
"Chertron is up -- he must
not be too badly hurt."
Sarion went over to Forlern. The
man's eyes were closed, and his breath was barely noticeable.
"He's dying, Sarion."
Forlern choked back the words, and
Sarion felt as if a dagger had been driven through his chest.
Dying!
No, he thought. You don't
understand, he can't be dying. It's not Grundel -- there is no Grundel. He
can't
be dying.
Sobbing, he felt the man's brow,
whispering gently to him. "It's me, Sarion. I'm here."
The Captain of Trencit lifted one
hand, his body wracked by spasms of pain. Forlern shook his head bitterly,
grinding his teeth. "By the three... he is going, Sarion -- leaving
us."
Chertron stood, first looking over
at the carcass of the ogre, then at Rundin's body in shock. He moved slowly,
joining the others.
"Sarion...go to King Gregor.
He'll know what to do." Every syllable was painful, tremendous effort
needed to bring them forth from his parched lips.
"You can't leave us -- the
land needs you." Sarion felt his eyes moistening, and the others watched
in deathly silence at his side, Forlern stroking their leader's head.
"Sarion, you have done well,
a better man…" Blood trickled from his lips, and Forlern quickly wiped it
away. "The best of us..." He finished.
"I know who you are,"
Sarion hesitated, squeezing his hand, willing life into the man. "I read
your journal."
Forlern and Chertron stared at
Sarion questioningly. "What do you mean?" Chertron touched Sarion's
shoulder. "What do you mean by this? What are you talking about?"
"He goes by another name --
there exists no Captain Grundel." Sarion inhaled sharply, the words
pouring out like acid on his own lips.
The injured leader weakly lifted
his hand. "I thought you might, to understand...I'm sorry I didn't get to
know you better. Forgive me." He coughed harshly, a look of agony on his
face. He opened his eyes. "Don't forget the king. Have faith in yourself,
Sarion. You're the one who can save us." His gray orbs closed, and he lay
still.
They all waited in terrible
silence. He was dead. Impossible for any of them to accept, they stared at his
unmoving form, desperately hoping that their eyes were wrong, his injuries not
as serious as they appeared. But they knew the truth, and it overwhelming.
"He's gone." Chertron
mumbled. "Sarion, what did you mean?"
It was a long moment until Sarion
spoke, and he felt the weight of their journey resting heavily upon his
shoulders. All the fallen warriors, the dangerous times they shared, the
companionship -- their friendship. Yes, he could call them all his friends, if
but for a short time. And now two more were dead.
"He's not Captain Grundel, as
I said." Sarion paused for an agonizing moment. He breathed deeply.
"You look upon the face of General Charadan, leader of the Trencit royal
armies -- King's Champion."
"What!" Forlern yelled
in shock. "This is Charadan himself? Impossible!"
"Are you mad?" Chertron
leaned towards Sarion, probing him with a steely gaze. "Speak not in
riddles at such a time!"
Sarion shook his head sadly.
"No, I read his journal. And
he left
this
inside." Sarion reached into
his tunic, pulling out the medallion of King's Champion. "Sent by King
Gregor, commanded to discover the nature of unrest in the westland and
beyond…That is why he went to such lengths in pursuing the ogre. He felt
compelled to learn of this new threat to Trencit. He gave his life for the land
-- and now, we've lost him."
"We are defeated...I cannot
believe my eyes. The greatest leader in the land -- it doesn't seem possible.
And I never suspected it." Chertron rambled on, overcome by fatigue,
injury, and bewilderment. He dropped to the ground, face held between his arms.
Forlern stared silently at Charadan's unmoving body.
A sound echoed in the distance,
instantly putting them all on guard. Forlern gently laid the fallen leader to
the stone, cursing. "It seems none of us are yet fated to leave this
blasted devil's land. I'll go down fighting like my comrades, at least."
The noise grew louder, but it
sounded familiar -- the approach of someone on horseback. They watched as the
beast reared into view, and the fighters held their weapons ready, but Sarion
lowered his own. "Wait, this is no enemy which draws near."
Alayian appeared from the mist, hair
flowing free, riding like a warrior maiden. Chertron and Forlern looked on in
astonishment as she rode up to them, suddenly materializing from the folds of
mist within the forsaken fortress.
Chertron sighed wearily. "I
have not the strength or will left to fight one so beautiful as this
apparition, evil or not. And she sits upon one of our own horses yet? What
witchery is this, a final act of mockery?"
She hailed them. "I'm sorry,
Sarion. I
had
to follow after you. Terror dwells
within these walls, and your friends look to have suffered much already."
"You
know
her? Who in blazes is she?"
Forlern shook his head wonderingly.
Alayian dismounted, holding a
flask in her hands. "Drink some of this, but we must leave immediately. I
feel the presence of other things nearby, hunting for you."
She handed the flask to Sarion,
who in turn offered it to Chertron. "She's a friend, I met her upon the
ridge. She lives in Grammore -- although I know little else about her."
Chertron's brow furrowed and he
sniffed the container suspiciously. "Indeed you do not. This is no
ordinary girl before us." He drank from the flask, his eyes widening.
"Ah, this draught is like no other I've tasted before. If I don't leave
this cursed fortress, then at least I will end with such a sweet taste upon my
lips." He handed it to Forlern, who sipped warily from it.
"Help me with our comrades,
and we'll strap them to the horse." Sarion gestured to the two men.
Alayian looked at the fallen
warriors, her eyes pained. "Your friends. Alas, I am sorry for their fate.
This was the Captain of Trencit you spoke of?"
Sarion nodded.
"A brave man, to risk this
place. Hurry, time grows short."
The three of them gently carried
the bodies of Charadan and Rundin, tying them fast to the horse. They were
quickly done, and headed off in the direction of the entrance. The streets were
silent and deserted, and they made their way back to the immense gates at last,
standing between the ancient guardians. Sarion looked upon their dreadful
forms, keenly feeling the loss of Charadan and the others. Rundin, Areck, and
Cerestin, all victims to the awakening evil known only as the Dark Mage.
The enemy of Trencit now had a
name, if not a face. He pondered the path which lay before him. He needed to
escape the Grammore Lowlands, undoubtedly facing more hazards in finding their
way out again. King Gregor must be told the fate of his Champion, the legacy of
horror disturbed from slumber within the bordering wilderness, and the
sacrifice of the courageous fighters. And then what? What of his own future?
Sarion could not avoid the
question. His peaceful life as a farmer was over. The king would be devastated
at the loss of his finest leader, and Trencit would be shaken to its
foundation. He still could not believe it himself. He'd traveled Grammore in
the presence of Trencit's most famous and charismatic warlord, Charadan. And
now Charadan was gone. The ramifications would be catastrophic as word spread
out across the land, eventually reaching the battlefront, where his very name
could lend inspiration to the most downcast of warriors.
General Charadan. Dead.
Sarion wept. For himself, for the
warriors and citizens of Trencit, for Edward. Like an unwelcome companion,
misfortune had hovered above their quest since the beginning. They'd been beset
with obstacles nearly the entire journey. Some deliberate, others by chance.
Lesser men would never have escaped with their lives from the original clash
with the ogre. They had survived though, eventually prevailing in the face of
terrible odds. At least to
this
point. And with devastating losses
to show.
But Sarion was not defeated.
There was everything to fight for,
and he would answer the call, giving all if necessary. First he needed to get
his remaining companions back to their own country. Hazards surrounded them at
every turn, and their numbers were sorely diminished, losing their leader in
the end. And what of the strange newcomer?
Chertron tapped him on the
shoulder, nodding to Alayian's slender figure. "Aye, she is no average
girl, stranded in the middle of Grammore."
Sarion stared at him. "Who is
she really then, do you know?"
Chertron nodded again. "The
question is
what
is she."
They both looked up at her,
walking after the horse, Forlern taking the lead. The fortress was behind them
now, and Alayian had told the warriors she could help them to leave the valley
without encountering the Grimhounds. Sarion didn't ask how she could do it --
the look in her eyes was all the convincing he needed.
Chertron leaned close, whispering
in Sarion's ear. "I think that the girl is a na-dryad."
Sarion opened his mouth in
surprise. "What? How do you know that?"
The warrior pointed towards her.
"Subtle things you might notice, the ears, slightly pointed, for
one."
Sarion realized this for the first
time.
"Mostly from what I recall
from stories and such. The powers they possess of concealment and camouflage. A
creature of the forest, a legendary species. We're surrounded by legends, it
seems. Her intentions remain unclear though. Why has she bothered to help us,
as we are stalked by evil at every turn? She seems to have taken a fancy with
yourself, but I warn you -- beware."
"What else do you know of
na-dryads, if this is indeed true?" Sarion kept his voice low.
"Well, she can't leave
Grammore, the lands of her birth. Others of her kind are limited to a certain
type of tree or landscape. Her kind is far superior, and able to travel forth
in greater distances. They have power, old and secret. I don't trust her."
Sarion was quiet, startled by
Chertron's words. More puzzles? Where would it all end? He had no reason to
distrust her though. She might have killed him while he slept, since the horses
were not bothered by her presence. Alayian. Hs spoke the name upon his lips,
enchanted by her beauty and wonder. There was much he needed to know about her.
Sarion's mind swam in confusion.
And pain. A flood of emotional turmoil. The fortress was now behind him, lost
in the haze. Before him the land was a desolation, swirling in chaos and
uncertainty, just like his own thoughts. Was this what the Dark Mage had in
mind for his own homeland?
No clear road lay in front of him,
and danger surrounded them on every side. Their destination now was Trencit,
and from there directly to King Gregor. Charadan was gone, and the land would
sorely miss their greatest leader. But Sarion knew he could not wallow in
misery. Others relied on him. He looked first upon Forlern, thinking how
similar he was to himself, especially as a younger man, fresh in the Western
Watch. Eager, excitable, and perhaps confrontational. Yet Forlern was a tough
survivor, a deadly fighter, battle-sharpened and afraid of nothing. He had
faced the same dangers which had slain his companions -- faced them and
surpassed them. And Chertron? Someone to count on under any circumstances.
Skilled as a tracker and warrior, resourceful and good-natured. He could place
his life within their protection if needed. And he knew with chilling certainty
that he would some day, perhaps sooner than he cared to admit.
With these two men at his side, he
felt a tremendous sense of pride and valor, not to be easily quenched. No, they
would not give up fighting for what they believed in. The loss of Charadan was
bitter and devastating, but the general had shown Sarion immense courage and
loyalty. What a terrible command for him, leading his own men into a hostile
land filled with countless nightmares, knowing full well that some would not be
returning. Including himself in the end. And he had suffered greatly, watching
as they fell victim to circumstances beyond his ability to save them, and that
was what hurt the most. Sarion had also felt it -- and hated it.
Sarion was determined to help the
people of Trencit. Not moving forward for vengeance, although he knew there
would be a time for him to strike at the Dark Mage and the forces gathered with
him, but instead he continued onward driven by the love he felt for his country
and its citizens. A hope, to give them a chance to live without the constant
threat of war and invasion. He wanted to do his part for Edward, for the lost
warriors, for Charadan. Perhaps future generations would know real peace.
Sarion looked into the mist with
penetrating eyes, scalding the swirling vapor with his gaze. Head held high, he
swore to himself that they were not returning in defeat, but hope. He wiped
away the single tear upon his cheek.
There would be other days, other
battles.
And they would find him ready.
THE END
This concludes "Ogre's
Passing", book one of the Trencit Legacy
.
Book two, "The Rooting of
Evil," will continue with the quest of Sarion and his companions as they
confront the growing power of the Dark Mage, and battle against his minions of
terror.
Do You Need Cover Art?
If you like our cover art, you can
commission our artist to create beautiful and one of a kind art for your title!
Contact information and portfolio can be found at http://www.derondouglas.com